Jump to content
  • Announcements

    • CMiller

      Help contribute, donate via PayPal or join with a monthly Patreon contribution.   01/01/17

      To help raise funds I've introduced a monthly contribution option called Pateron. This service allows you to pledge a monthly contribution plus allows me to offer you some rewards for your contribution. If you have any questions you may PM me. If you'd like to make that contribution please click on the image below:      
    • CMiller

      NEWS: Discord Server & Clubs (aka Groups) are back!   08/19/17

      Hello everyone I'm back with a couple big updates! Firstly we now have a Discord server, this is a real-time chat messaging client you can run on your phone, desktop, or anywhere. It's a pretty powerful desktop application that enables people to chat together, and with multiple channels you can find people interested in what you're interested in. If you don't already have a Discord account it's pretty easy to get one, just click the following invite link to get started: https://discord.gg/Ahzu9jC Secondly I'm proud to announce the return of Groups, it's been renamed to Clubs and is now available here: https://muscle-growth.org/clubs/. This system is entirely user generated and allows users to create groups of their own based on any subject they want. Go ahead and try it now, visit the link above to get started if you want to create or join a group!   As always thank you to all of our donators and Patreon contributors who keep the forums going! 

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'muscle growth'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Problems and Suggestions
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG.com's Storiversary
    • General
    • 2nd Annual Storiversary Stories
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilders Seeking Sponsors's Physique Progress Galleries
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilders Seeking Sponsors's Guys Seeking Sponsors
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Social Media
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Supplements
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Presentaciones
  • Second Life's Topics

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.

Forms

There are no results to display.


What are your interests?


What are your stats?


What are you seeking?


What are your dream stats?


Favorite Stories


Favorite Bodybuilders


Got Any Fetishes?

Found 56 results

  1. The Dildo of the Demigods II Now I know what you're thinking. How does one come to stand amongst the hugest bodybuilders ever to walk the scene and still be too young to buy his own alcohol? I must have turned to supplements, steroids, maybe some top secret military initiative gone awry. There's just no way someone could be so blessed, so you've convinced yourself that all this brawn is simply not natural. And you're absolutely right. But let me stop you right there, before that 'ah-ha!' moment takes off. As you've probably seen by the title, we're dealing with something far beyond the understand of mortal sciences. The Dildo of the Demigods is literally a sex toy that will grant almost any wish so long as you take it's insane girth up your butt. It just has to touch your prostate, it's power must be channelled through your prostate for its magic to work. Before we go any further, I'd like to get a couple of things clear. First, I am not good person. I am a decent person, but not good, no way. Last, the Dildo of the Demigods never stays with one person too long and always, always, changes hands by theft. *** So there I was, just minding my own business when the door to the gym burst open. In strode Fabian Flounders – vice-captain of the chess club and easily one of the scrawniest kids on campus. The sight of a nerd in the weight room nearly caused me to drop the barbell I had been benching. I had nothing personal against Fabian of course, but the same couldn't be said for half the jocks in here. This was their turf after all, and they were very protective. Quick as I could, I racked my barbell and sprang off my bench, fully intent on diffusing the situation before the big guys could lay their hands on him. If I had known of Fabian's already extensive use of the Dildo beforehand, then I would have just left him there. I had just slid between him and the jocks, arms outstretched to prevent any of them from skirting around me, when Fabian put a hand on my shoulder. I thought it belonged to one of the jocks. That grip was immensely strong, so much more than that bony appendage suggested. And then I saw it, the telltale rippling of sinew and pulsing of veins. Whirling around, I saw to my horror a most wicked grin plastered on Fabian's face. The jocks must have noticed something amiss too, for they took a step back, almost in unison, as the nerd raised one spindly arm. SHRIIIP! His sleeves were blown apart as gigantic biceps erupted out of nowhere, rock hard and so defined they looked to be chiselled from marble! I watched him twist his wrist, causing that striated mass to flex and shift beneath paper thin skin. Then he clenched his fist even harder, causing triceps the size of my thighs to bulge from beneath his bis! His growth then spread up to his shoulder and down to his forearm, inflating muscles destroying fabric and morphing that one arm into some kind of oversized car crusher. By the time he was done, it looked like someone had Photoshopped a bodybuilder's arm onto one cannonball shoulder and then magnified it twofold! His hand had grown huge enough to grab me by the fucking head! It was just that big! Holy fuck! Fabian was looking at me intently, probably marvelling at how I was still standing despite all the colour having run from my face. I hated to admit it, but there was no way anyone could miss the enormous boner now throbbing between my legs, not even with his juggernaut arm in the way. “Looks like you're not the only one enjoying himself,” commented Fabian in that high, airy voice he was so known for. Sure enough, all the jocks trying, futilely, to disguise the erections they were all sporting. Then I heard it again – the protesting of fabric as immense masses of pure muscle erupted from beneath them. Fabian's other arm had begun hulking out, expanding boulders of rippling flesh tearing free of his sleeves and causing my cock to grow so damned hard I thought I was going to cream myself. I didn't care how weird Fabian looked – a skinny twig with two godlike muscle-arms flexing from that narrow torso, oh my god! “That's what I'm talking about!” laughed the former nerd, “Now these are guns!” I watched him strike the most spectacular double bicep pose I had yet seen. His arms were so fucking jacked I could make out every fibre of muscle jammed into them. With every pump, those babies strained so hard his biceps split into multiple peaks! That's right, Fabians arms were so fucking muscular his fucking biceps had biceps! “Fuck!” he swore, “Feels so fucking good! But you know what would make this better? If my entire fucking body was this HUGE!” He threw back his skinny neck and unleashed a mighty roar of pure pleasure, his airy voice dropping so low so quickly it sent chills all the way down to my toes. I could see the bones of his face thickening and shifting now, his sharp chin turning into the rugged, square jawline found only on action heroes. His pencil-neck was expanding and fast, his Adam's apple finally materialising as his collar was ripped apart! Traps, mountainous and bulging with mass, erupted from either side of his head and devoured the lower half of his neck, melding into his boulder-like deltoids before sending tendrils of pure muscle down to his chest. I could see them pulsing, chock full of mass that were feeding his pecs until they all but blasted his shirt apart when they surged forth. Buttons banged off like bullets, a couple striking me so hard they left marks! Fabian's mighty chest had grown so ripped, so fucking glutted with muscle his nipples were pointing down! It dawned on me that he had more muscle in one pec than my entire torso put together, the thought was making my head spin but still I forced myself to watch. As the former nerd's entire body continued to swell, great blocks of solid flesh punched their way out of his gut, transforming his once flat stomach into a freaky eight-pack that heaved with every violent breath he took. Somehow, all that monstrous mass had left his waist surprisingly narrow. There was so much muscle in there he had no trouble supporting the herculean amounts of muscle just exploding from his upper body. I blinked just as he turned his attention to his weak legs, and when my eyes opened they had exploded with unbridled mass and power. I didn't even get to see them grow! His fucking quads had split into their individual muscle groups – each a grotesque, teardrop-shaped monstrosity that was all muscle and no fat. They were battling for space, cords of iron-like muscle twisting down to his calves and making them bulge with every flex. His fucking calves were already bigger than both my arms put together and they were still growing! “Aww fuck yeah!” moaned Fabian, his entire body shuddering with power as he flexed his gargantuan pecs before my stunned features. Wait, since when did I only come to his chest level. Oh... Oh fuck the chessman was growing upward too! He was already so tall as to dwarf just about everybody in the gym! That must have been what, six feet? Six feet two? And just how many hundred pounds of muscle was on that body? I should add that by now, Fabian had been reduced to just a pair of unfashionable tighty-whites. Given how broad his body had grown, the fabric had been stretched so tight I couldn't help but notice the miniscule, almost pitiful erection he sported. There was barely an inch in there – well within micropenis range – although it was throbbing very hard from all that muscle juice surging through his system. His hips lurched suddenly, causing ludicrous amounts of cock flesh to bulge from his crotch. It was like watching a fucking torpedo being fired. His dick was just shooting out, exploding with size and swelling with more and more blood. It all but tore through his flimsy undergarments, punching a hole into the fabric and then growing as though it had been fired from a cannon! In the span of a second that pathetic one-incher grew to twelve, and in the second second grew to twenty-four! Two fucking feet of cock continued to bulge, to grow, to shudder with the weight of more and mass until two and half fucking feet of penis throbbed and bounced before him! And then there were his balls, fat like oranges and hanging so heavily from his crotch you could smack me with them and knock me out cold! By the time he stopped bursting with power, Fabian had turned into a frigging Hulk. Gone was the skinny vice-captain of the chess club, utterly consumed by this massive, monstrous muscle god who boasted more muscle in one thirty-inch bicep than I did in my entire fucking body. “Now that's what I'm talking about,” he rumbled, marvelling at the impossibly muscular, ridiculously hung body he now owned. And then he turned his grizzled, handsome new features to where his jock bullies were quite literally quaking in their shoes. “Payback time!” You know how rowdy parties magically disperse when the authorities show up? It was just like that. No sooner had Fabian taken one mighty step did the jocks scatter in panic. Most of them didn't make it very far. Fabian was just too huge, too strong, and much too fast for someone so musclebound. I could only watch as his monstrous erection grew thicker and harder as he snatched his former bullies off the floor and then gripped their arms together in one mighty fist. Once he was sure he had gotten everyone, he picked up one of the empty barbells we had lying around, and then twisted the damned thing around their arms like the ring of a key chain. Just watching those mammoth muscles flexing and bulging as he worked was causing so much drool to pool in my mouth I... I was at a loss for words! Helpless to keep my eyes off his immense pecs, I could only nod when Fabian stomped back over to me. He was speaking I'm sure, only I didn't have enough oxygen in my head to understand the words. I vaguely realised he had spared me because I had stood up for him, and never tormented him as the others had. He also handed me this swanky invitation for a lavish party at his new mansion, although I was so titillatingly aroused by that deep, droning baritone I barely registered anything amiss until much later. Firstly, since when did Fabian live in a mansion? He even sent a car to my door, and a very big, very expensive one at that! The thing probably cost more than my house! Hell even the driver was positively stacked! He wasn't anywhere close to Fabian of course, but easily a good hundred pounds heavier than me! Now I wasn't a bodybuilder back then, not by a long shot, but I had packed on enough muscle to get kicked off the swim team. That counted for something right? In either case, after quite some travel (I lived in one of the poorer districts), an opulent manor house grew out of the evening darkness at the end of a straight drive. Lights glistened in the structure's many diamond-paned windows. On either side of the main driveway laid rows upon rows of trimmed hedges and marble fountains – all of them depicting life-sized versions of Fabian flexing his colossal muscles. And then the car looped around to Fabian's backyard, where booming music and a whole array of spotlights cleaved through the night as though the greatest party on earth was well underway. I was directed up a flight of stairs to where the music hit me so hard I almost stepped back. This wasn't a party, this was a super party! There must have been a thousand people in and around the pool, and a thousand more across all the balconies, stages, and bars! Practically everyone was topless, clad in nothing save for the skimpiest of swimming trunks, if they were clad at all! But most naked of all was Fabian himself. There was no missing him, seven feet two and just over four hundred frigging pounds of solid, rippling muscle. He had laid himself out in the shallower end of his pool and was quite literally covered with fawning flatterers. The former-nerd-turned-hulk had huge men straddling his biceps, his quads, and of course his immense, bloated erection. As it turned out, someone with my physique mattered very little here. There were servants handing out party uniforms – enhancing swimming trunks and thongs of all colours and sizes. I had picked out a sparkling blue thong that really enhanced my very ample maleness, but even then most of the studs here barely batted their eyes at me. For the first time since I started hitting the gym, it was as though I was completely invisible. That was good. That was very good. Perhaps unsurprisingly, the party outside had spilled into the mansion. Everywhere I turned there were men, big men, utterly nude and engaged in all manner of debauchery. There were guys wrestling, flexing, even fucking each other on every available piece of furniture. No one weighed anything less than two twenty, against these guys I might as well have been the scrawny nerd. The scrawny nerd going unnoticed that is. But man, that didn't make the job much easier, Fabian must have had a hundred room here, half of them bedrooms. It wasn't until the wee hours of morning did I finally stumble into the grandest, most lavishly decorated suite in the entire building. Not that I could tell to be fair, but I knew immediately that this room belonged to Fabian himself, for it sported a positively gargantuan bed that looked like it had been reinforced with steel. Oh there was also a large hot tub right in the middle, built into the floor. But that wasn't the kicker, for upon one of the bookshelves sat a large, curved, silvery dildo. Upon closer inspection, I noted that it was connected to some kind of latch built into the wood. So I did what any prospective Dildo thief would do, and pulled it. There was a click, followed by the soft rumbling of heavy machinery. A whirlpool formed in the hot tub, water draining away as a magnificent, gleaming phallus broke through the surface, pushed up on a marble pedestal. A whole two feet long and cast from polished gold, the Dildo of the Demigods shimmered with its own light, as if greeting its newest master. Splashing into the tub, I seized my prize and held its hefty weight in my hands, marvelling at the unnatural smoothness and fine detail. It's purpose fulfilled, the pedestal retreated back into the hot tub, blending into the tiles as the water level returned to normal. There was even a measuring tape coiled up beside it, ha! Well look at me, alone in a swanky hot tub in the most opulent bedroom for miles around, with the Dildo of the Demigods heavy in my hands. Was I going to stuff this baby up my ass and start making wishes like crazy? You fucking bet! Just look at my fucking cock, it was already rock hard at the prospect of what was to come! It looked like I had stuffed a whole bratwurst into my thong! I rested the artefact on one of the seats, noting how it was so large only half of it could be submerged. Then I straddled it and pulled aside the strap of my thong so the immense head could kiss the virgin flesh of my asshole. So smooth, so slick, I wasn't going to need any lube for this, so I began relaxing my muscles, stretching open my sphincter and allowing my body to sink down upon that oversized mushroom head. It took some time, but after almost an hour of mindful breathing, I managed to wrap my aching butt hole around the thickest part of the head. With a soft pop, I suddenly found myself dropping a good four inches, the Dildo all but slamming into my ass and punching me so hard in the prostate I saw stars! And then I felt it! The electrifying power of the demigods surged into my prostate, saturating it before bursting out in waves! Goosebumps bristled across every inch of my body, a lewd, shameless moan croaked from my lips, so much pleasure shooting up and down my spine I could barely curl my toes in delight. Now one with the Dildo, I snatched snatched the measuring tape, which I had left floating in the tub, and stretched it across my thong-constrained erection. Seven inches, above average, but not for much longer! I made my first wish, causing a wave of warmth to burst from my prostate, what felt like a million little bubbles dancing beneath my skin as the Dildo's energies swept over me. Like magic, my cock started to twitch and swell, pushing out of my crotch and fattening like an inflating balloon. It was beginning to throb, and hard, pulsing in and out by the inch! And then it started growing bigger, just stretching up and up and up! The thick, mushroom head was swelling larger than my shaft, just as it should be! Oh god in heaven this felt so fucking good! I was already pushing past the nine inches, my member jerking and shuddering and testing the limits of my thong. Ten inches... eleven... twelve! Fuck me my cock was growing into a monster, like a swollen pillar of muscly flesh! There was a surge of power that rocked my prick with a spasm so strong I dropped another inch down on the Dildo. My meat just exploded, not with an orgasm but with several fucking pounds of pure muscle. In an instant it shot out half a foot, almost knocking the tape out of my hands! My sparkling thong could no longer fully contain something so huge, the fabric having been stretched so much as to expose the first five or so inches of man! That was all me down there! All muscle, all veins! My muscular manhood was audibly pulsing! THROB THROB THROB THROB! And still it continued to grow! Fuck yeah! I wanted to cum so bad, my balls were fucking fat now, like kiwis! And still growing bigger! My body was starting to heat up, like the Dildo was pumping me full of roiling, orgasmic power. My breaths were coming in harder, stronger, the bubbles beneath my skin were staring to boil. The sensations were growing more and more intense, almost rumbling within my muscles. I could see veins rising out of my hands, my arms, even my chest! It was fucking amazing! Oh god... here it comes... here it comes! “RRAAGHHH!” I roared, lurching on the Dildo and striking a double bicep pose. My arms began exploding, gigantic masses of roiling sinew blasting out from where my biceps and triceps used to be. I could feel the skin stretching tighter than a drum, a network of throbbing dances snaking across the rippling surface. Holy fuck all this strength, all this size felt fucking amazing and they were still growing bigger! One flex, just one, filled my arms with a pump so fucking incredible my biceps split into multiple peaks, each one battling their neighbours for space as they swelled with more and more size! I was salivating now, just from watching, from feeling my gargantuan guns exploding out of me. As Fabian had earlier today, my arms were morphing into oversized mammoths! Thick wedges of rippling brawn had swelled out of my forearms, throbbing veins fuelling their growth even as my wrists widened to accommodate them. I could even feel my bones getting heavier as my arms expanded, they would need to, I had wished up a lot of muscle! Fuck! I could feel the rest of me growing faster and harder as I expanded into massiveness! Monstrous deltoids, huge like bowling balls and ripped to shreds, exploded out of my shoulders before sending huge coils of sinew down to my chest. Twin boulders, each a heaving mass of pulsating flesh, blasted out of my body and swelled past the size of car tires! Just flexing them was causing each colossal muscle to break into rows, each one so oversized they had caused my nipples to point down! And my nipples! Fuck I could feel them getting so fucking erect! They were diamond hard, each teat must have protruded out a good inch or two, thick like sausages and throbbing with need. Despite having the most musclebound arms on the planet, I managed to seize my awesome nips and promptly cried out like a sick child as I twisted them between trembling fingers. Pre-cum, thick and white, began dribbling... no... spurting from them, fuck yeah! I had just brought my arms to rest when a pair of huge lats burst out my sides, pushing my them away and causing my back to grow so wide it quickly attained a spectacular Y-shape. My waist, despite having grown marvellously thick with mass, still remained comparatively narrow to the rest of me. As I continued to grow, my once faint abdominals swelled out of my gut, thick with muscle, becoming solid bricks chiselled from the finest marble. The canyons separating each shredded muscle had been cut so deep into my flesh I could feel the sweat travelling through them like irrigation canals! When my torso lengthened some more, another pair of muscular bricks bulged out of my gut, granting me the freakish eight-pack of my dreams! You'd think being so top heavy would have pushed me even lower onto the Dildo, only I had almost been stretched to my limit! No more Dildo was going to get in without making myself even bigger, and speaking of bigger, I still had my legs to grow! Right on cue, teardrop-shaped masses of sheer muscle erupted from my quads, growing to incomprehensible sizes and battling each other for space. My thighs hulked out so massively they actually collided with one another, the force of the impact flinging my legs apart as my growth shot down each limb. My calves, diamond-shaped, swelled to the size of footballs and then swelled some more! My legs, hell my entire body was barely lengthening in time to keep up with my growth! I knew not how long I sat there, skewered upon the Dildo of the Demigods, only I had spent the time hulking out of my skin until my body morphed into some kind of musclebound juggernaut. The moment I achieved my goal shape, the artefact flashed a brilliant gold, and began pushing me toward my goal size! So I did what any grower would do, I fell back and wailed with ecstasy, plunging myself upon even more Dildo and splashing into the tub. Every inch of me was growing now, my muscles blowing out in sync with with my frame, swelling up more and more, rock hard brawn rippling from every inch of my being as I shot up by the foot! It was... magnificent. By the time I was done, every muscle in my body had grown so attuned to my pleasure that simply immersing my cock into the tub was driving me mad with arousal, like the flowing of water beneath the surface was somehow jacking me off! My cock actually grew so much harder it all but ripped my sparkling thongs apart! Not wanting to blow my load just yet, I squeezed my muscular new sphincter around the Dildo, getting up only after I was sure I had a good grip. Then, with that oversized relic rocking my world (and my prostate) with every footfall, I stepped out of the tub and swaggered over to where Fabian had covered an entire wall with mirrors. Fuck me. Fuck me! I was nothing but a fucking mountain of hulking, titanic muscle! At nine fucking feet tall, my entire fucking body was bigger, stronger, and a hundred times more muscular than any teenager had the right to be! And I looked fucking AMAZING! There I was, monstrous chest heaving with every violent breath I took. My huge, oversized arms stuck out at wide angles from either side of me, propped up by lats swollen with rock hard muscle! My pecs were boulder-sized globes of striated flesh and rippling brawn, thrusting out almost two feet before me and looming over my stomach like an overhanging cliff. And my midsection, holy shit now that was something – eight titanium bricks that exploded with power every time my chest rose with my breaths. My wrecking-ball shoulders and barn-door back made me wider than a fucking car! They supported a fucking sequoia of a neck – so fucking thick they were bigger than most bodybuilder's quads! Below my tremendous torso, my monolithic legs resembled foundation pillars! My quads alone were thicker than oil drums and glutted with rippling muscle! But most importantly of all, between those juggernauts swayed a veritable python of a penis. Even at absolute flaccidity that thing must have measured three or so feet long and nine inches across. It was so massive it actually reached down to my kneescaps! Holy crap! I began spreading my legs, bending my knees as much as I could so I could assume a makeshift sumo stance. This also served to allow my monstrous genitalia to hang heavily from my crotch. My immense testicles had swollen to the size of small melons, and I could actually feel them pulsing softly as they churned with my seed. Hah, I was so musclebound I couldn't lower myself enough to rest the Dildo back on the floor! Instead, I began exploring my new muscles – especially those I were currently flexing. More than once I caught myself in a double bicep pose, veins the size of garden hoses throbbing across my magnificent arms. This had always been my favourite pose, and these forty-two inch guns were testament to that! In fact, watching myself flexing those babies was turning me on beyond belief. As my manhood began gorging itself on blood, it's immense girth began expanding with unprecedented size and power. Three feet swelled to four, then five, then six! That's right, this fucking monster of a cock's longer than some people were tall! In fact, it was so fucking huge that bloated shaft shot way past my head, taking away any ability I had to blow my own dong. Dissatisfied that my own penis was blocking my view of my muscles, I flexed my incredible new inner penile muscles and brought that fucking cannon back down. I was now pointing it dead ahead, toward the mirror, as I continued pumping my gigantic guns and flexing my ponderous pecs. Like my cock, my nipples oozed with pre-cum, a little something I had thrown in to sate some personal fetishes. Unlike my nipples, my super-sized schlong ended in a massive mushroom head the size of a motorcycle helmet! I also sported a cum hole almost five inches long, so huge you could stick your fucking hand into the gap and scoop up some of the pre gushing from it. Why is my cock gushing pre? You damned well know it! I was turning myself on just by fucking existing! Already I could feel my balls overflowing with my seed! That the Dildo of the fucking Demigods was still pressed so deeply against my prostate was doing me no favours. Against my better judgement, I continued to flex, continued to whisper obscenities at my reflection as I palmed the biggest muscles in the world. So clouded was my mind with arousal that I didn't notice myself losing control of my body. By the time I caught myself lathering my swollen penis with spit, it was too late. As the damn broke before the onslaught of my orgasm, I could only watch as a grotesque bulge swelled form the underside of my cock. Then my cock hole was wreched open, a great white deluge exploding from the gap like I had turned a fucking fire hose on the mirror. Holding my flex as best I could, I let my euphoric bellows fill Fabian's bedroom. Three shots was all it took for me to drench the mirror. No longer being able to worship my reflection, I turned around so I could fire my seed at every available surface. Fuck yeah! My hips were jerking so powerfully I could probably break a wall with my strength! And speaking of which, a minute was all it took for me to coat every inch of wall with my juices! Not wanting the sensations to stop, I stomped over to Fabian's emperor-sized bed and plunged my cock between the bed and mattress, where I continued to explode until the bed was blasting cum out of its sides! It was around the time that my cock ripped through the mattress did a filthy idea hit me. I might have been a total virgin where my ass was concerned, but now that I had the Dildo of the Demigods stuffed up there, what better way to hit my climax than fuck myself for all I was worth? So I wished for the Dildo to fuck me, to punch me in the prostate like a fucking jackhammer, until my orgasm grew so powerful as to knock me right out! I fell onto Fabian's ruined bed, delirious with pleasure as the Dildo began doing just that! Two fucking feet of gleaming metal railed into my ass before pulling out and slamming back for another round. My tongue had rolled out, my cock continued to spasm, my mighty pecs flexing uncontrollably as my nipples erupted with orgasms of their own! I was literally dripping in my own gunk now, drinking in whatever splashed into my mouth. What did I care that I was destroying Fabian's bedroom? I was a fucking muscle god! And muscle gods could do whatever the fuck they wanted! Fuck yeah! I was all fucking muscle! All enormous, bulging, roiling muscle! And I was going to cum so much harder, so much stronger! I could feel the climax to end all climaxes building in my prostate! It was coming... I was going to blow... o-oh god... here it comes... I'm going to explode! “OOOOOOUUUUUUGGHHHHH!” For hours upon hours, I came and came and came some more. For hours upon hours I drowned myself with more pleasure than my brain could handle. For hours and hours... and then at last, I came until I knew no more. *** When I awoke, the first sensation my addle brain could register was the expanding of my huge-mongous chest muscles as I filled my lungs with much needed oxygen. When I tried to roll over however, I found that I could not move very much. As my brain recovered from the ordeal I had put myself through, I quickly realised that I wasn't lying down any more. Rather, I was on my feet. My arms and legs had been pulled up and out, spread-eagle style, and my wrists and ankles felt as though they had been chained to something. But most frighteningly, the Dildo of the Demigods... it was gone! “Ah, awake at last are we?” called a familiar voice. Immediately my eyes snapped open, just in time to see Fabian grinning wickedly at me from some distance away. He had put on some clothes – a formfitting onesie decorated with chess pieces. But more importantly, he had the gleaming Dildo in one muscled arm. “I waited for you to wake up naturally you know?” he sneered, “Would you believe me if I told you you were out for a whole day?” As more and more of my prison came into view, I realised that I had been trapped in some kind of dungeon. The whole thing had been built from dark bricks and decorated with braziers and chains. Off on either side of me, I spotted rows of Fabian's other prisoners, all of them jocks he had taken from the gym this morning, all of them gagged, and chained up to what I could only describe as rape racks. “Would you rather be in one of those, Samson?” Fabian asked, having caught me looking at his prized prisoners, “Because I thought chaining you to a pair of pillars was more... suitable for your namesake.” Ah, crap, I really was chained to a pair of pillars! Try as I might, even with my incredible muscles the chains were much too strong and the columns too heavy. “Reinforced titanium,” explained Fabian, patting the Dildo as he did so, “After I found you passed out in the ruins of my bedroom, Dildo in ass, I realised I was going to need something much tougher to hold you down.” The former nerd strolled over to me and pressed his face so close to mine I could almost smell him. “Do you want to know why I waited for you to wake up?” he growled, “Because I wanted you to see, and feel, everything that's about to happen. Try steal the Dildo from me would you? Well now you're going to pay, nobody messes with me you hear? Nobody.” I watched Fabian position the Dildo behind himself, my ass puckering up like someone had fed it a lemon. Then, he unzipped the fly at the back of his onesie and then readied the artefact against his hungry hole. “I love this part,” he teased, “Don't you?” And suddenly he slammed almost an entire foot in! “OOOOGGHHH GOD!” he moaned, “Feels so good!” I watched him shuddering as the Dildo connected with his prostate, drool dribbling from his gasping lips. That wasn't good! “There we go,” he finally breathed, “Now let's see, how best make an example of you – the failed Dildo thief?” “I know!” he continued, “How about... I wish to grow twice as fucking muscular as I am now!” Oh crap. Oh crap oh crap oh crap! “OOOH YEEES!” screamed Fabian, almost convulsing on the Dildo, “HERE. IT. COMES!” SHRRRIIIIIIIP! BANG! POP! SHRRIIIIIIIPP! Fucking hell! The front of his onesie was just ripping to pieces as his colossal pecs exploded outward and upwards, roiling with insane size and maddening power. His sleeves were utterly demolished as bulging, veiny biceps blew up until they were twice as muscular as mine! Fuck, his entire torso was just growing broader and longer! His tree-trunk neck was thicker than a telephone pole and his traps were surging out so massively they reached all the way to his chin! I could only gawk as his deltoids exploded into planetoid orbs of pure power. Fabian's shredded, over-muscled quads were next, each segment erupting out of his thigh as though muscle bombs were going off under his paper-thin skin. His legs were growing so huge so quickly they all but blasted his onesie to bits! I watched them grow so fucking thick with mass he began looking like he could crush cars between them! And then there were his feet! They were longer than skateboards and thicker than fuck! Oh god! He was looming over me now, his impossibly massive body flexing with impunity as ludicrous amounts of muscle bulged out from every cell! His onesie had been reduced to tattered shreds, clinging onto his growing body from sweat alone. I watched him shoot past the ten foot mark, still growing, still flaring out, until he towered over even me at a staggering twelve fucking feet! And then there was his cock, for some reason it remained the two and a half foot jawbreaker I had seen yesterday morning. “You're wondering why I'm not growing my monster dong aren't you?” rumbled Fabian from above me, fuck his voice had dropped a whole octave! “Well you're wrong, I'm just not going to grow it now!” The moment I registered that walking mountain getting into position behind me, my cock swelled with so much blood it would have smashed my face in were it not for my immense pecs blocking the way. Fabian, thank god, misread my reaction for something far more primal. “Fuck Samson,” he moaned, huge muscles pressing against my back, “I never took you for a fucking cock slut! I was hoping to keep you here so I could break you in like I did all those losers over there!” I just needed to survive this. I just needed to work him to as big an orgasm as I could, and then survive it. This might be my only chance, if I don't get to turn the tables now the opportunity might never come again! “Oooh shit man your ass is something else!” purred Fabian from behind me. He had plunged his cockhead between my rippling butt cheeks, so much cream oozing from the head streams were already running down my legs. But when he pulled back, I made the mistake of letting my guard now. There was a thundering SLAM as two fucking feet of cock suddenly, inexplicably, crashed through my hole like a fucking battering ram. To say I screamed would have been the understatement of the century. Having my ass chute violated so violently it triggered a fucking thunderstorm that shorted out my neurons. When I finally came to, my chin was wet with drool and my massive pecs wetter with cum. Fabian's huge paws were clinging to them, molesting them even, massaging my chest muscles and causing my nipples to spew even more cream. That monstrous muscleman had grown his cock while I was out, and that equally monstrous organ now stretched my hole so much he might as well have stuffed his forearm into my chute. Not that that compared to the freakish bulge poking out of my stomach. Even with my huge pecs blocking the way, I could make out Fabian's colossal cock punching against the inside of my midsection with every thrust. The former chess nerd was moaning unintelligibly, so overcome with arousal that his brain was starting to shut down, just as mine had. Sensing no other option, I began gyrating my hips in tandem with his thrusting, my body quivering in delight as he abused my prostate and rearranged my internal organs. “Cock slut loves it doesn't he?” Fabian would occasionally pant. Not that I minded, I knew my plan was working, I could feel his balls growing from the workout I was giving him. “Fuuuuuck,” he breathed, “S-Stop... getting close... close...” Knowing better than to obey, I began flexing my pecs against his hands. Then, while he was momentarily distracted, I flexed every single muscle in my body, or at least every muscle I could. As my body bulged out with power, my inner muscles crushed Fabian's cock so powerfully he almost deafened me as his orgasm took hold. Just as I hoped, that monster began pumping me full of protein-rich super cum. Thanks to my musclebound sphincter, I could cling to his cock so tightly as to prevent even a drop from escaping. For the most part, Fabian must have thought me some kind of cock hungry slut, for he continued slamming into me as he dumped bucket after bucket up my ass. As my gut began distending, growing heavier with the weight of more and more sperm, I felt my abdominal muscles stretching out to accommodate them. Before long I was sporting a turtle shell muscle gut, my bellybutton even popping out despite me always being an 'innie'. Fuck, how much cum did this guy have! My gut was growing so huge it was pushing my swollen cock down! I think he was even going to give me stretch marks! Oh my god! Two hours. Two fucking hours! Fabian spent all that time ramming me like a freight train and pumping me so full of cum my gut swelled out to the size of a small car! I was gasping now, breathless and nearly overwhelmed from the experience. My erection had even been pressed into the floor by my swollen gut, dribbling into a puddle of my juices. Fabian, for the most part, looked a little worse for wear. His eyes had glazed over and he was drooling even more than me. Almost robotically, he plucked himself free and then giggled when he noticed me clenching extra hard to avoid losing more cum. “Fuuuck me you're the biggest slut in the room!” he drawled, before wobbling back in front of me, “You know what, I think I'm going to keep you! None of these losers can take a load like you do, just look at that gut!” Miraculously, he then plucked the Dildo from his ass and set it about ten feet from me. “You're not thinking that your punishment's over I hope?” he sneered, “Because you know... anytime you want you can get as big and strong as me.” That hulking muscleman gestured to the Dildo and laughed, “Why don't you come over here and insert this here Dildo into your... Oh wait, you can't, can you?” When I didn't reply, that wicked sneer twisted into a grim smirk. “Bet you're wishing you could make like Samson and hulk out of those pillars eh?” he laughed, “I'm just going to leave this here, just so you can see what you're missing out on.” I watched him go, unable to take my eyes off those shredded glutes, only for him to stop suddenly. “Before I forget,” he said loudly, addressing his other prisoners, “That goes for the rest of you too! Maybe if you nerds worked out a little more you'd be strong enough to stand up to me, ha ha!” And then he was gone, the secret door to his dungeon sliding back into place and bathing us in near darkness. Perfect. Recalling one of the many wishes I had made before, I arched my back as much as I could and closed my eyes. I heard it quickly enough – a strange rumbling or churning sound that filled the entire dungeon. I could sense some of the other prisoners looking around in fright, eyes nearly popping out of their sockets when they realised it was coming from me. “AWW FUCK YEEEAAH!” I roared, every muscle in on my stomach flexing madly I began consuming every drop of cum Fabian had dumped up my ass. Within seconds my gut had compressed so aggressively I had cut the bloat in half, and a few seconds after that, I had absorbed so much more as to return my waist to its former narrow glory. I knew they were watching, their eyes unblinking. My shoulders were bulging out again, sculptured flesh writhing and reforming, rock hard muscle pushing out of my monstrous frame and adding their mass to my already frightening brawn! “RRAAGGHHH!” I bellowed, almost quaking my gigantically muscled thighs erupted with even more power. I could make out every single fibre rippling with energy as my legs morphed into oversized world destroyers. Above me, monstrous biceps had all but devoured my arms, battling my hulking triceps for my attention even as my impossible new size shattered the chains that held me. Fuck my forearms were bigger than most people's torsos! I was shooting up now, my body growing taller and wider as more and more muscle exploded out from where I already had plenty. As I stretched out my arms, planetoid pectoral muscles hulked out of my chest and thrust another five fucking feet before me. The sensations were orgasmic beyond belief! Even my nipples were growing more muscular, fat like little penises, riddled with veins that branched out from my widening areoles to the rest of me. My neck, fuck my neck, it was swelling past the thickness of the pillars that once held me, my awesome traps erupting out like volcanoes and reaching all the way to my ears! My massive deltoids were bigger than cars, having grown as big as my torso had been just a few moments before! Almost too effortlessly, I shifted my stance and obliterated the chains binding my ankles. My feet were bigger enough to smash cinder blocks, so heavy with muscle just wiggling my toes crushed the stone beneath them. As my stance widened to make way for even more brawn, I quite literally shattered the floor beneath my feet! Dear god I must have been twelve feet now, just as tall as Fabian had been but almost twice as gorged with mass! Lats the size of grown men were blasting out of my sides, pushing away the musclebound juggernauts passing for my arms and causing my back to grow even wider! Fuck! I must have been eight fucking feet wide at the shoulders! And I was still, growing, BIGGER! “YEEEES!” I bellowed, rocking the very foundations of Fabian's mansion, “MOOOORRREE!” My monolithic muscles erupted with even more size, even more power, when I brought my arms up for another double bicep. Only this time, my arms had hulked out with such impunity they were scant millimetres away from being as huge as my fucking legs. I wasn't going to reach my face ever again, but did I fucking care? When your arms were as fucking muscular as these, you bet I wasn't! “RRAAAGHH!” I roared again, no longer able to form words in my throat. My body was evolving now, surpassing even Fabian's as I continued bulking up and hulking out. I had become a swelling mass of unstoppable muscle. My huge fists could crush cars and my abdominal muscles would pass for titanium fucking anvils! Having heard me bellowing with arousal, it was no surprise that Fabian came barrelling through the secret wall not long after. When he saw me there, almost twenty feet tall and bulging with heaving, mighty muscle, his jaw all but fell off his face. This was how it should be, he – the (comparatively) scrawny chess nerd – and me – the fucking HULK! There was almost no compare. I outsized, outmuscled him in every conceivable way save for one. I had forgotten to wish for the ability to grow my cock through cum, and so the lesser man's monster of a cock still outclassed mine. For now. In his panic, Fabian broke into a sprint, hell bent on getting to the Dildo before I did. It was almost pitiful, he having to run almost thirty feet while I merely had to take three fucking steps! So took my time, even going so far as to kneel before the artefact so I could smash my monster god-pecs into his face. Now that guy was no lightweight, but when you had almost a hundred fucking tons of muscular armour, he might as well have thrown a muffin at me. The impact of my chest slam caused a shockwave that sent Fabian hurtling all the way back to the wall! Confident in my victory, I adjusted my stance and dropped my immense weight upon the Dildo of the Demigods! “NOOOO!” shrieked Fabian. But it was too late, a great flash of golden light filled the dungeon as the artefact and I became one once more. Only this time, I had grown so impossibly huge and muscular I simply sucked the Dildo up my ass, all the way to the base, before closing my sphincter behind it. Fabian, in his desperation, and perhaps forgetting he was but a gnat to me, had actually raced back and pressed his trembling fingers into my ass crack. He wanted to pull my asshole apart so he could pull the Dildo out. It was almost too cute. “AAAAHHHH!” he screamed, “FUCK! FUCK LET GO!” I had crushed his fingers together with my ass cheeks alone. I had grown so strong that even with Fabian's mighty strength, the smaller man could not escape my steely buns. I began to walk, grinding my quads together and dragging the struggling former-nerd with me, until I came before a pair of his prisoners. Holy fuck I was so strong now their bindings were like strings to me, so easily ripped off I had to remind myself to be extra gentle when I picked them up by the waist. While I recognised them, I hadn't the slightest clue what their names were, but that didn't matter now. Just looking at their wide, worshipful eyes had given me a plenty fun idea for payback, so I did what any good muscle god would do and stuffed their faces against my thunder-pecs. Like the muscle-hungry sluts they were, both jocks wasted no time devouring my throbbing nipples, suckling each teat their like lives depended on how well they pleasured me. Sure enough, within moments my immense chest muscles began flexing and roiling on their own accord, micro-orgasms pumping so much cum into their mouths I was surprised they didn't choke. Satisfied that they've had their fill, I simply dropped them, and moved on to the next pair. I didn't need to look to know their muscles were hulking out just as mine had. They were all going to grow into teenaged Hulks, no shorter than seven feet and no lighter than three hundred pounds, almost all of it muscle. As for their cocks, well... let's just say the future porn industry was going to need a new category just for them. Once the last jock was done muscling up, I turned my attention to Fabian, still pinned between my ass cheeks, and wished him back to his normal size. Within me, the Dildo flashed with power, a burst of light breaking free of my butt hole and bathing Fabian in its power. “W-What the?” he managed to gasp, eyes growing wide when he realised what was happening, “Oh god... Oh god no... Please, please I'm sorry! NOOOOOO!” In mere seconds, Fabian's muscles deflated like popped balloons, his entire body shrinking down until he looked like a child compared to me. I had grown into a fucking muscle giant alright, I was so fucking huge Fabian's feet didn't hit the ground until I released his hands! “W-Wait!” he had cried out, scared shitless as the hulked-up jocks closed in on him, “I... I can... uh... I have more Dildos! I can share them! Please!” I didn't need the Dildo's magic to know he was making that up, so I simply left him to his fate and made for my freedom. *** Just as before, Fabian's mansion was an impressive, immaculate estate. As I stomped through the grounds, my colossal god cock swinging cum everywhere, a large dollop struck Fabian's gardener. As the jocks had, he was soon bursting out of his clothes, huge pecs and huger biceps surging into being until he had been reduced to a pair of flimsy underwear that only just contained a very impressive, eleven-inch boner. Then the idea hit me. Yes, that idea, the one that put me – the big version of me – all over the internet. I had realised that I didn't want to live in a world where men weren't all superhuman bodybuilders, Fabian aside. So, I decided to do something about it. Before I knew it, my biceps were swelling into massive globes of vein-covered muscle. Whenever I flexed, my peaks would surge out, bloated with size as they packed on even more muscle. My pecs were soon exploding out to the size of blimps, thousand upon thousands of pounds of rock hard muscle blasting out of my chest and shooting down to the rest of me. My abs were hulking out into boulders! Fuck yeah! As my arms and legs lengthened, I began pumping a million fucking pounds of muscle into my body. My feet soon grew huge enough to crush buses, my calves easily the size of small buildings, and my quads were erupting with so much muscle you'll still see pictures of them if you google 'volcano'! I was growing into a massive god of pure muscle, every inch of me was bulging out with enormous wedges of uncontainable brawn. My balls had swollen so magnificently they could crush the landscape, my cock had transformed into a titanic tower of pure testosterone. It was already dribbling, many ponds of white hot cum forming as I grew. I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. No sooner did I cross the treeline did I begin to laugh a deep, booming chuckle. It was just incredible, growing to that kind of size was beyond words to describe. It was as though my entire body was getting bigger and harder the same way a penis would when a bodybuilder takes his shirt off for you. Only this penis just kept growing, and growing, and growing. By the time I was ready to walk again, there were news choppers buzzing around me like flies. And who could blame them? I was taller than a skyscraper and so heavily muscled the ground shook with my every footfall. I didn't make it halfway to the city's water supply before the army tried cutting me off. Rather than stomp them flat, I simply turned my goliath chest muscles their way and then flexed my right pec so hard as to trigger a series of titillating nipple-gasms. The amount of cum that flooded them was nearly enough to sweep the tanks away. They would be alright though, seven feet was going to be the new short and three hundred pounds of muscle was going to be the new lightweight. Knowing how buff those military men could get, I had good feelings about them. Needless to say the government called off the jets quickly enough. They had even called away the guards protecting our reservoir, not that they could stop me anyway. Unimpeded, I waded into the waters and displaced so much of it the dam actually overflowed. Then, I flexed my cock into the water and held it straight down between my legs. It didn't take me too long to cum, my muscles were turning me on so much I was literally always on the edge. The explosions of cum were so powerful I took out almost half the water supply by the time my dick calmed down again. Within minutes, the contaminated water was going to reach every single household in the city. Men all over were going to start hulking out of their clothes and falling upon each other as their insatiable libidos took over their minds. But then I thought, why stop at the city? I began pumping my giant guns again, building up the arousal I needed for what was to come. My balls were growing monstrous now, more so than they had ever been, until they were so huge I had to push them out behind me so they wouldn't prop me off the ground. Then I triggered my orgasm, simply running my hands down the most powerful abdominal muscles in the world would do that to a person. As my dick exploded, I began dumping cum one nut at a time, ensuring I would have a constant flow of white hot seed blasting from my cockhead. And then I upped the ante, bellowing with pleasure as veins throbbed all over my monster. I was being pushed off the ground! This was it, I was cumming so hard I was achieving lift-off! More power! More muscle! I didn't even have to use my legs to send my titanic body blasting off! So aroused I was I almost broke out of the earth's orbit. Thankfully the Dildo had shot me a warning from deep inside my body, granting me enough focus so I could point my cock the right way. Into the horizon I went, soaring across the country and raining ludicrous amounts of protein-rich semen on everyone and everything! You probably know how it all ended. After a whole day of shooting around like a cum rocket, society threatened to collapse as everyone stayed at home to jerk off instead of going to work. I had taken the opportunity to shrink back to a more... acceptable, size. While I did want to be a muscle god, I also yearned for the normal life I had been living. And now, here we are, living in a society which boasted the most muscular men on the planet! That was just fine for me, even if I didn't need to show off my size to appreciate it. After all, when the sun goes down and the lights go off, I grow so fucking muscular, so impossibly hung, it is all I can do to spend the night howling in ecstasy as my powerful prick paints my room white. Using the Dildo? Oh goodness no I didn't need to use the Dildo for this. You already know I had wished for the ability to turn cum into muscle mass – that's how I'm maintaining this physique so easily. I also wished for the ability to hulk out like the Hulk himself, whenever I wanted, without turning green in the process. Yeah, life's good. Well, you remember what I said at the beginning? That the Dildo never stays with one person too long and always changes hands by theft? Look, I don't need to check to know, but if it'll set your mind at ease... come with me. Here, this is the Vault. This is where I store the Dildo and where I return to if I'm planning to get... extra... massive. I saw your camera man sneaking into the backdoor just now you know. Have you not noticed how he's been 'in the bathroom' for the past two hours? There's no fighting it. The Dildo always changes hands by theft. No security system in the world will stop it. There, it... it's as I thought. Your camera guy is missing... and the Dildo of the Demigods gone with him. So you say he's former military, discharged from service after sustaining some kind of injury while on deployment? One that also stalled his ability to pump iron and also caused him to lose several boyfriends to just one of his more muscular rivals? Sounds like we have a very vengeful Dildo-user on the loose. Don't forget, the Dildo always changes hands by theft. Well then, we had best get started. And by we, I mean, you. *** Author's Note: Hey everyone! Thanks for stopping by my story! Thanks also to @godofjurai for approving my second slot. I'd like to show my appreciation with this here sequence of a totally random guy using the Dildo of the Demigods for his own fun. Safe to say this is what most of us would (probably) look like if we ever got a hold of the Dildo for our own use!
  2. By Arpeejay Part 3 can be found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14718-my-bodyguard-part-3/ Epilogue The rest, as they say, is history. Pop and Mom were not surprised when we greeted them holding hands when they returned from their wedding / honeymoon / golfing trip. They were all serious, of course, about the fact that we were very young and that commitments made at our age didn’t usually last past college, if that long. Likewise, they said, we might want to play down the fact that technically speaking we were stepbrothers. “Not that anyone is likely to give the two of you shit about anything, much less that,” said Mom, always the outspoken one. Pop just cleared his throat and nodded. The biggest change was that he and Mom bought a new house. Each of the existing houses had three bedrooms and two baths which was too few bedrooms and too few bathrooms from their perspective. We pointed out that we didn’t actually NEED a bedroom for each of us but they put paid to that idea. “Look,” Pop said, for once the spokesperson. “We don’t care WHERE you sleep but it will be good for each of you to have your own space. Mom and I each want an office of our own so don’t knock it.” They found a four bedroom, three and a half bath house, with a full basement, and an office, which gave them a bedroom, Nick and I each a bedroom, a bedroom to use as Mom’s office, and a first-floor office for Pop. Plus a three car garage and a pool. Nick and I were both kind of shell-shocked after the first tour. “Uh,” I said. “You DO remember that Nick and I are both planning to go to college, right?” Pop snorted. “Quite aside from the fact that at the rate you’re both going you’ll have your pick of academic AND athletic scholarship, your old man’s an accountant,” he said, smugly. “We have been living well within our means.” Whoosh! Nick and I spent that first summer lifting and lounging around and in the pool and fucking and sucking and lifting and swimming and… Well, exactly what you would expect us to be doing. “Just think of this as your honeymoon,” Mom said. “Next summer you’re getting jobs,” Pop added. Gulp! Of course, what kind of job they thought Nick was going to manage remained to be seen at that point. When we started our junior year of high school that fall, he was tipping the scales at 400 lbs. of solid muscle, bigger than any professional bodybuilder and most powerlifters. By that point he had a 40-inch waist but his chest was significantly bigger around than he was tall, his quads measured 44 inches, and his arms were bigger than my 32-inch waist. He officially retired from the high school weight-lifting team after a private session with the coach in which he benched an even ton – 2000 pounds – for one perfect rep. After he recovered from his near faint, Coach looked at me, looked at Nick. “You realized this means that Nick is far and away the strongest man on the planet, right? Quite possibly in all of history?” We nodded. “And he’s 16 years old,” I pointed out. He blinked a few times. “I’m guessing you would just as soon this was not public knowledge,” he surmised, correctly. I nodded at Nick. “Black helicopters,” he said. But that was OK, I took over as captain of the weight-lifting team that year. I started the year at 5’11 and 250 lbs. Let that sink in. In one year I had gone from 5’6 and 120 lbs. of nothing to 5’11 and 250 lbs. of total muscle stud. I weighed as much as Nick had done when he picked up Ralphie Peters and held him against the wall. “I’m assuming a 750 lb. 1RM bench is satisfactory?” Coach just muttered and fanned himself. “Come again,” Nick said. Coach spread his arms and looked towards heaven. “What did I do to be blessed with a couple of fucking muscle mutants?” We liked that idea! “Just call us the M&M’s,” we said. Relieved of any athletic competitions, Nick took up discussion and debate and before the semester was over the kid who had been reading below grade level a year previously was captain of the debate team. Meanwhile, I led the weight-lifting team to its second-consecutive all-state title and likewise broke all existing records for a high school weight-lifting team. And it never stopped. By the time we graduated, Nick had for all practical purposes transcended humanity. At 550 lbs. he was for all intents and purposes a national celebrity. Once he passed 450 lbs. (just before the end of his junior year) we decided to change strategies. Instead of trying to hide his size and strength (at that point his bench was closing in on 3000 lbs.) we decided to advertise it as much as possible. “World’s strongest kid is also world’s strongest man” went the usual story-line. We figured if we became extremely well-known it would be very hard for some black ops super soldier program to swoop him up. We had several visits from men and women in black suits, white shirts, black ties and very boring cars, then another set by big blowhards in uniforms with lots of ribbons on their chest. Pop refused to consent to any meetings without cameras and recorders present so they were perhaps a bit more reticent than they were otherwise. “Look,” he said, finally. “You DO understand that every supplement company in the world, much less the country, is after Nick for research purposes, right? We’re going to do the research, alright, but it’s going to be through Harvard or MIT or University of Chicago or someplace like that; and together, Nick and whichever university, they’re going to license the results. If you want to employ it, get in line.” By that time, of course, it was becoming apparent that while I was never going to catch up with Nick I was likewise off the charts in terms of physical development. On my 17th birthday I hit my max height, 6 ft., weighed 310 lbs., and was benching more than 1000 lbs. for reps. (I also hit max dick: 10 x 8 ½ inches, still a couple of inches shorter than Nick’s 12-inch cannon but an inch bigger in circumference. He wasn’t complaining!) As for me, I graduated Worthington weighing a dead even 400 lbs., with the same measurements Nick had had at that weight, only I was two inches shorter so I actually looked a bit thicker than he had done. I was kind of irked really. Not because I hadn’t caught up with him, despite having more than tripled my size in three years. No, it was because if I had gained an extra 25 lbs. and he had done the same the two of us would have weighed exactly 1000 lbs. And I thought that would have been cool! I explained this to Pup, who just rolled his eyes. “You DO understand that you’re exactly twice the size of your old man, right?” Pup was in pretty good shape before he met Mom but at 5’9 and a totally ripped 200 lbs. he looked freaking awesome. “Get a grip,” Mom added, who made no bones about the fact that she was delighted to have a gigantic food bill to feed her sexy husband and two gigantic sons! She referred to us as her “own private herd of beef!” Oh, and there was this. At graduation, Nick was valedictorian, I was salutatorian. “He’s the jock,” he joked beforehand. “I’m the brain!” Mom rolled her eyes. “You’re both going to Stanford,” she pointed out. “Get over it.” We were on stage together. He listened to my speech. I listened to his. When he was done, he motioned me forward and together we said. “Thank you Worthington, for bringing us together!” And then we kissed. The stadium erupted. Nick leaned in and whispered in my ear: “Am I still your bodyguard?” Over the din I was unlikely to be heard so I mouthed my response: “Until the end of time, Big Man, until the end of time!” THE END
  3. By Arpeejay Part 2 can be found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14717-my-bodyguard-part-2/ Part 3 Spring Break was a month later. Pop and Deb (after Valentine’s Day, Pop told me in no uncertain terms to ditch the “Mrs. D.”) were taking us to Sanibel. “But Sanibel’s boring,” I said. “Nothing to do but sit around all day or ride bicycles and dodge old people.” Nick, practical as ever, asked the most important question. “Does the resort have a gym?” Pop nodded. “A big one.” Nick looked at me. “I think we can deal,” he said. Mrs. D, I mean, “Deb,” chimed in. “More to the point, some good restaurants and a great golf course. And just who’s paying the freight?” There she had me. “The people who like to play golf?” Getting there was interesting. Pop and Deb had first class seats (he had miles) while Nick and I were stuck in the back. “Me oh my,” the very cute, clearly gay flight attendant said as we were getting ourselves seated. “I hope you guys won’t be too cramped!” By this time I was up to 5’9 ½ and 200 lbs. I had gained 40 lbs. since Christmas but only an in to my waist. Meanwhile, my chest was up to 47 inches and my arms were 18 inches cold. (And, no, I hadn’t been neglecting my legs. My quads were a decent 26 and my calves were just half an inch shy of my arms. When your waist in only 29 inches, 200 lbs. goes a long way!) Meanwhile, Nick was up to 330 lbs., still with just a 34-inch waist. You’ve heard of yard-wide shoulders? Nick’s were literally a meter wide. I knew because I’d measured them. And if you happen to be metric-challenged, a meter is 39 inches! Just then a big fat bald guy in a rumpled business suit and a brief case showed up. Who goes to Ft. Myers for business?! “I’m the middle seat,” he said, grumpily. I stood up and reached for my stuff. “Actually, we’re traveling together,” I said. “Would you like the window or the aisle?” Just then, Ryan, the cutie flight attendant, intervened. “You know,” he said. “I think I might have a solution. Y’all hang tight and let me check something. I’ll be right back!” And two minutes later, he was. “That’s what I was thinking,” he said. “Unbelievably, we had a cancellation so there’s a seat available in first class. Do you want it?” He was looking at Nick, who was clearly the biggest of the three of us. Nick broke into a big grin. “I think this is your lucky day,” he said to the fat man, adding for Ryan’s benefit. “Since Roger and I are traveling together, this gentleman can take it and we won’t have to be split up!” Ryan beamed at him. “Super! Just follow me, sir!” I looked at Nick. He looked at me. “That was close,” I said. He nodded. “A fate worse than death,” he agreed. +++ We were standing on the beach, watching the sunset over the Gulf of Mexico, where people who live in little pink houses vacation down on. Or, rather, I was watching the sunset. Nick was, as usual during our visit, surrounded by a gaggle of giggling girls. Brittany, Bethany, and Dawn, in this case (or, as I thought of them, “Spittany, Biffany, and Spawn”) although it could easily have been Caitlyn, Kayla, and Kate, or Sierra, Tierra, and Vierra. Wherever we went, aside from the gym, THEY were there. Always three of them, always newly conjoined BFFs, always blonde or brunette or ginger (and never black or brown or something remotely multicultural – it was Sanibel, after all.) And Nick was lapping up the attention. Well, why not? He was a fucking mountain of muscle, with board shorts that barely contained his 34-inch quads, plus a nice dusting of dark curls on his chest and abs, and for this trip hair that was slightly longer and curlier than usual, plus ever-present stubble. He looked like a college football lineman. A Big Ten SENIOR college about to go off to spring training for the Pats or the Eagles or the Vikings. If he had stood still for more than five minutes, I am pretty sure they would have devoured him literally. “What I wouldn’t do for a tranquilizer dart,” I muttered. “Say what?” I felt a pair of big, meaty hands on my big meaty shoulders. “I’m thinking of tranking you,” I said, not looking over my shoulder. “I’m guessing that if you’re conked out, Spittany, Biffany, and Spawn are going to devour you. Literally.” He chuckled. “Jealous much?” I felt my inner Diva rear her ugly head but before I could say a word, a pair of giant steel girders – Nick’s arms, that is – wrapped themselves around my tight midsection. “I’m guessing I haven’t been overly attentive,” he murmured in my ear. I leaned back into him. “You can say that again.” He gave me a squeeze. “It’s because we’re on vacation, you know,” he said. “At school I have to keep my distance or I would have some BIMBO on my arm every day of the week.” I turned to face him. “Isn’t that what every sophomore stud wants?” He looked down, then up at me. “Not if it gets in the way,” he said. I raised my eyebrows. “In the way of what?” I asked. He took my chin in his paw and angled it this way and that. “Of hanging with my best friend, of course,” he said, nonchalantly. “What else could it mean?” What indeed! +++ Two months later and it was the weekend before prom. At Worthless, prom wasn’t just for juniors and seniors, it was for the whole school. A little weird, but that’s how we roll at W.H.S. I hadn’t bothered my freshman year – who wanted to go with a little dweeb lie me – but now… In two months I’d grown another half inch taller, to 5’10, and packed on another 20 lbs. That’s right: 5’10, 220 lbs. of solid muscle. I was far and away the best built guy at Worthington High School, with the exception of a certain mountain-shaped object who shall remain nameless, and one of the strongest, too. I was benching 455. For reps. And a week earlier I had achieved what eight months previously I would have considered simply impossible. One rep @ 505 lbs. Meanwhile, of course, Nick had likewise gained another 20 lbs. At 350, he was quite literally a mountain of muscle, with a 70-inch chest and arms that were closing in on 30 inches. Ditto, at the same state competition (I had joined the team) where I benched 505, he broke the all-time world teen record: 1100 lbs. Which put him right up there with Ryan Kennelly and Eddie Hall and the world’s other elite powerlifters. And what none of the judges or other competitors or the lifting world at large knew was he was faking. Out of sight of anyone but me, he was benching 1100 for reps and his 1RM was actually 1400 lbs., four times his bodyweight. So we were both feeling pretty studly and fairly self-absorbed which is why we were thoroughly gobsmacked when Mrs. D, uh, Deb, called us into her living room for a chat. And there was Pop sitting in the best chair. “Boys,” he began. “Oh, knock it off, George, let me do it,” she said. “You’ll just get all mushy.” She cleared her throat. “George and I are NOT going to be here for your prom weekend,” she said. Well, that wasn’t completely surprising. Self-absorbed as we were, it had been clear since Valentine’s Day that we were dating. “Instead, the two of us are going to Sanibel,” she continued. “To get married.” “What?!!” “No way!!” And I couldn’t tell you, at this point, which of us said one, which said the other. Time for Pop to clear his throat. “You see…” “Oh, knock it off, Pop!” I exclaimed. “What fantastic news!” Nick crossed his gigantic arms. “But you don’t want US at your WEDDING?” Deb, uh, “Mom” maybe (?), patted his sequoia-sized leg. “Sweetie, George and I have both done the walk down the aisle thing,” she said, placatingly. “This time all we want is Justice of the Peace, a suite with an ocean view and a hot tub, and maybe a golf course…” Pop snorted. “And maybe a restaurant or two, although…” “We could always order in…?” I cleared my throat. “Glad we got that settled,” I said. “Now I finally know what to call Nick’s Mom. From now on, it’s just Mom!” Nick chimed in. “And now the two of us are going to shove off to the Jensen household so you two lovebirds can spend some, uh, ‘quality time’ together.” We skedaddled. “That was close,” I said. Nick wiped his brow. Not much causes him to break out into a sweat! “I was afraid they were going to start making out in my living room!” Back at the Jensen Ranch. “Uh, so what about prom?” Nick asked. I shrugged my big, thick shoulders. Let me say that again: I shrugged my big, thick shoulders. I loved being able to do that! “Well, clearly we’re going,” I said. “Prom wouldn’t be worth much without its two hottest studs, would it?” He frowned. Why was he being so serious about this? “But together, right?” I rolled my eyes. “Of course, together,” I said. “Unless you were thinking of asking Paige, Sage, or Rosemary?” Those three were the ones most persistent in lavishing their attentions on Nick, much to his chagrin. Cute girls (we called them the “Scarborough Sisters,” after the Simon & Garfunkel song, not that they were sisters) and all smart as whips until they got around Nick, at which point they became blithering airheads. “Good,” he said. “That’s settled. I’ll pick you up at 7 p.m.” I gave him side-eyes. “You will, will you?” He nodded. “I have it all figured out,” he said. “Which reminds me: After school on Monday you’ll want to go to Hadley’s to have your tux fitted.” CLONK! “My what?!” He looked at me. “You can’t go to prom without a tux, can you?” Speechless. “I gave them your measurements,” he said. “But they said with a physique like yours they’re going to need to make some pretty significant adjustments.” Astounded. Finally, I found words. “And what about you? Where are you renting yours from? Omar the Tent Maker?” He gave ME the side-eyes this time. “Mom had one made for me,” he replied. “For my birthday. Tailored.” I gaped. “But haven’t you put on another 10 lbs. since then?” I had. We had celebrated our back-to-back birthdays with a long gym session, a birthday cake apiece, and an overnight Netflix binge. I’ve never been hungover but I’m guessing what I felt the next day was in the same ballpark! “I have,” he said. “They built it with room for me to grow.” Once again, my BFF was revealing hidden depths. “Alrighty then!” I said, brightly. “You DO have it all figured out, apparently.” He reached for the remote. “Ready for some peak television?” he asked. “The Expanse or Man in the High Castle?” I replied. He smiled. “How about both?” +++ The doorbell rang at 7 p.m. Saturday. Have you ever seen 6’2 and 350 lbs. of solid muscle in a tux? A couple of things: First, it more than fills the doorframe. Second, Mount Kilimanjaro is less impressive! “I didn’t think a corsage was appropriate,” said the Man Mountain. “But I thought these would do instead.” He pulled a dozen red roses from behind his back. SWOON “Uh,” I said. “Is this a DATE date?” He smirked. “How would I know?” he asked. “I’ve never been on one.” I nodded. “Me neither!” A voice from the Limo – apparently one with very good ears – added. “Yes, dummies, it’s a DATE!” He looked me in the eyes. Deeply into the eyes. Like Bela Lugosi looking into your guys. “Why would I go with anyone other than the handsomest man at Worthington High School?” I’m pretty sure I squeaked. “Me? Handsomest?” He snorted. “Blond hair, blue eyes, stubble, built like a brick shit house,” he said. “That guy you showed me, Adam Charlton, he’s got nothing on you…” GULP! “Really?” He took my hand. “Do I really need to tell you twice?” Dinner at…Gustave’s? “Probably we should have gone to Sonic,” he said. “Since we can’t have wine and we need to get out of here. But apparently the prix fixe menu is pretty speedy.” Did he just say prix fixe? I barely knew what prix fixe meant; I wasn’t expecting it from him! Ray deposited us at the gymnasium promptly at 8:30 p.m. When we walked in hand-in-hand… Gasps! “Can you believe it?!” Cat calls! Whistles! Claps. “I think I’m gonna be sick.” That last was simultaneously from Ralphie Peters and Sierra-Tierra-Mariah or whatever her name was. For a lumbering mass of muscle, Nick was surprisingly light on his feet. For a couple of musclehead white boys, we weren’t totally without rhythm. And, finally… The slow dance. I’d been dreading it. I knew the theory but… “Just follow my lead,” he whispered. Turns out Taylor (I was never going to forget HER name) had taught him (“when…?”) how to slow dance, knowing what he had in mind. And at the end, in front of 500 Worthington High School students, teachers, and parents, he kissed me. It wasn’t a brotherly peck, either. I thought it was just me but when it was over there was absolute silence for about 30 seconds. Then the gym exploded in cheers, applause, whistles, the whole nine yards! We unclenched, held hands and, slowly pivoting, bowed to the four corners of the room. Then Ray took us home. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!” he said, cheekily, as we exited the Limo. I looked at Nick. “Really?” He chuckled. “Oh, yeah,” he said. “Taylor’s uncle is well-known in the community.” Community? What community?! There’s a community!! At this point I couldn’t tell you whether we danced up the stairs to my bedroom, Nick carried me up the stairs, or we just magically floated there. “Are we going to do this?” I asked. Now when he looked down at me he didn’t have to look very far. I was 5’6 when we had first me eight months previously but now I was 5’10. “Is it what you want?” I squeezed him HARD. He gasped. That wouldn’t have happened eight months previously either but I had put on 100 lbs. of solid muscle in the meantime. “Oh God YES!” I was ready to have at it right then but, as on the dance floor, he led the way. We kissed, slowly, thoroughly. He undressed me, slowly, thoroughly, teasingly, erotically. Then did the same for himself. By the time he was done my 9-inch boner was dripping pre like crazy and ready to explode at the slightest touch. I put my hand on his 12-inch ramrod. He groaned. “Who does what?” I asked. He arched an eyebrow. “My thought is: We both do EVERYTHING,” he replied. “Then two-three-ten more times?” I asked. He nodded. “But have you…?” He shook his head. So did I. “But I’ve watched plenty of YouTube!” We both said it at the same time, then laughed. It was heaven. After we were spent, I asked him. “Why didn’t we do this a long time ago?” He shrugged his Everest-sized shoulders. “I was waiting for you to figure it out.” I punched his shoulder. I had punched my locker when it got stuck (“Worthless” Worthington strikes again!) and put a fist-sized dent in it. But Nick’s delts at that point were about the size of my head. “Owee.” He took my hand and massaged it. “I was waiting for YOU to figure it out,” I replied. He stroked my cheek. “I think you would agree that at this point we have BOTH figured it out?” I nodded, then had a thought. “It’s not just because I was a runt then and now I have muscles, is it?” He rolled his eyes. “You were just as hot then, Stud, as you are now,” he pointed out, much to my surprise. “You just KNOW IT now.” And maybe that was the difference. Not that it mattered. I was in bed with my man. And he was in bed with his. The Epilogue can be found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14719-my-bodyguard-epilogue/
  4. By Arpeejay Part 1 can be found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14716-my-bodyguard/ Part 2 Gee, that was a lot of back story, wasn’t it? Just as well, though, since that first day together pretty much defined our sophomore year. Nick would come by in the morning, we would have lunch together, we would walk home together in the afternoon, followed by homework (at my place or his), an early supper (at my place or his), and then an hour at either the library (my place) or City Gym (his!) Nobody, and I mean nobody, gave me any trouble when Nick was around. When he wasn’t around, there were two or three times in the first week or two when someone wanted to make a big deal about it, pushing me up against a locker, cornering me in the bathroom, knocking books out of my arms, usually to a taunting chorus of “Delios’s Dweeb” or “Nick’s Nookie.” (Didn’t I wish!) And then I would tell Nick about it and by the time we went home one or more guys were staggering around with black eyes, busted lips, and, a lot of times, wet crotches. Yes, he made them piss their pants! After THAT, the bullies tended to give me a wide berth. The jocks, on the other hand, most of whom weren’t the bullies, stopped razzing me. If I was good enough for Nick, I was good enough for them. Likewise, the nerds – my clique of choice, even though I really didn’t have much in common with them, other than good grades – fell for Nick pretty hard, especially when they discovered he had an EXTENSIVE comic book collection, with half a dozen vintage issues that caused their eyes to pop. It took all of an afternoon to get Nick comfortable with the public library. I showed him how it was laid out – fiction over here, young adult over there, non-fiction upstairs. Ditto, how the card catalog worked, how to find a book by an author, what it was like to browse. I even introduced him to Mrs. Pate, the afternoon reference librarian, quite possibly the most grandmotherly – and seriously professional – person I had ever met. As for his “reading below grade issues,” I hit the nail on the head by introducing him to Jim Kjelgaard. No, not Worthington’s Own Channel 47 Sportscaster! I mean the author, Jim Kjelgaard (1910-1949), the young adult author whose 1945 novel “Big Red,” about a champion Irish Setter and the Quebecois boy who loves him, set the bar when it came to books about boys and their dogs! Nick, his brand new library card dwarfed and somewhat soaked by his sweaty palm, checked it out that first afternoon. And brought it back to me the next day. “More, please.” I gaped. “You read it already?!” He nodded. “Have you read it?” he asked eagerly. I shook my head. “Well, no, not really, I’m more into SF / Fantasy, you know, but I’ve always heard…” Nick proceeded to tell me the plot, ALL of the plot, on our way to school. Well, take that back – he only made it about halfway through! He told me the REST of the plot on the way back. And over the Fall semester he proceeded to read every single Kjelgaard book in the Worthington Public Library, then got interested in SF / Fantasy when I pointed him to Andre Norton and Madeline L’Engle. By the middle of the semester he was reading at grade. By the end of the semester he was reading ABOVE grade. One day while Nick was perusing the Science Fiction section, the pile of hardbacks under his arm growing ever larger, Mrs. Pate pulled me aside. “This is for you,” she said, handing me an autographed copy of Kim Stanley Robinson’s newest book. “Mrs. Pate,” I exclaimed, before she gave me that “quiet now!” look. “I can’t take a gift from you. I should be bringing gifts TO YOU!” She snorted. “That young man of yours has turned into a champion reader,” she said. “And it’s all because of you! Warms the cockles of my old librarian heart! Think of this as a reward for ‘Meritorious Service in the Cause of Readership,’ OK?” I’m not sure who was more surprised, me or her, when I gave her a big hug! “Just don’t tell him what it’s about, OK?” she murmured. And I never did. As for me, well, who knew? I took to City Gym like a duck to water and thanks to Mrs. D’s inability to take NO for an answer I started gaining weight. About the same time, my growth spurt, if that’s what it was, finally kicked in. By the time Christmas break rolled around, I was up to 5’8, two inches taller than the day I had met Nick. And did I mention that I was gaining weight? Yeah. About that. I grew like a fucking weed! In four months I gained 40 lbs. of solid muscle. I was no longer a twig! I had a muscular 40-inch chest, a rock-solid 28-inch six-pack waist, and “decent” 15 inch arms. “Jeez, look at you,” Ralphie said one day when we were in the locker room changing for gym. It’s always been clear to me that the Locker Room Gods are actually minions of Hell because I had always wound up with a locker next to someone like Ralph Peters. “I guess the Big Guy has been feeding you good, huh?” he added. The leer was unmistakable in its meaning. Without thinking, I whirled, grabbed Ralph by his tee-shirt and slammed him into his open locker. “Listen, you fat fuck,” I growled. “You can say whatever you want about ME but if I hear one nasty word from you about Nick Delios I’m going to beat the shit out of you.” The naked fear in Ralph’s eyes caused me to laugh. Surely he was kidding, right? I didn’t just jack up my arch nemesis, did I, the one who still outweighed me by 20 lbs., even if it was 20 lbs. of blubber? “Whatever you say, Boss,” he managed to splutter. “Nick’s a good guy.” I released his shirt. “Damn straight he is! See that you don’t forget it!” I slapped the back of his head, slammed my locker shut, and headed out. At lunch, Nick kept looking at me. “Uh,” he said finally. His vocabulary had grown by leaps and bounds but reticence was just part of his nature, what can I say? “Uh,” I replied, waiting for him to get to the point. “Did you beat up Ralphie Peters in the locker room on my behalf?” GULP! I blushed, furiously. “Well…uh, well,” I started. Talk about reticence. “We had words, that’s all.” He arched that stupid eyebrow again. “Oooookay,” he replied. “Well, word on the street is that you slammed Ralph into the locker, slapped the back of his head, and told him to stop talking shit about ME or that you’d clean his clock.” I licked my lips. I wasn’t sure I liked where this was going. “And by word on the street, I mean that Ralphie told it Mark Connor who told it to Jack Gamble who told it to Theresa Fortney who told it to me…” I blew out the breath I’d been holding. “Well,” I said brightly. “I guess it must be true, in that case!” He held up his big hubcap fist in front of my face. I looked at it. “Bump it, doofus,” he said. I looked up at him. He had the biggest grin on his face. And bump it I did. Oh, yes, I was forgetting to mention the ironic part. The ironic part is that in the same time I had put on 40 lbs. of solid muscle, Nick, good as his word, had put on FIFTY pounds during the same time. That’s right. By Christmas he was tipping the scales at 300 lbs. His chest was up to 60 inches, his arms were up to 25 inches, with a 34-inch waist and 32-inch quads. His strength was off the charts, too, which was good because the coaching staff at Worthington was really pissed off with him. Mrs. D wouldn’t let him play football (“no concussions on my watch!”), he had no interest in making weight for wrestling, and the one time he tried rowing he swamped the shell. Which is why, in some degree of desperation, they started a weight-lifting team. Nick won every competition he entered and under his tutelage the big guys on the wrestling and football teams were getting significantly stronger, which made the coaches very happy indeed! So now you understand the irony of runty little Roger Jensen “defending the honor” of the biggest guy in school? Right? Right. “Does this mean I’m no longer your bodyguard?” he asked, looking somewhat forlorn. “And does that mean I’m no longer your tutor?” I snorted. “Get outta here, are you crazy?” I exclaimed. “Of course, you’re my bodyguard! Of course, I’m your tutor. And, for that matter…” I stopped. He was looking at me with those soulful brown eyes from under those thick sexy eyebrows. “Yeah?” he asked, hunching his mountainous shoulders. I let out a breath, then leaned over and tousled his wavy brown hair. “You’re not just my bodyguard,” I said. “You’re also my best friend. In fact, you’re the best friend I’ve ever had.” He grinned. “You know it’s moochul, right?” You can take the boy out of New England, you can’t take New England out of the boy. I leaned back and stretched, something I did a lot more now that I actually had a muscle or two to flex. “Yeah,” I said. “I know. Or strongly suspected, anyway.” This time I was the one who stuck my fist out. But he didn’t bump it. He took it in his hand and held it for a minute, then squeezed it. “You’re the best, Roger Jensen.” I squeezed it back. “We’ll see about that!” +++ Spring semester was the same as Fall semester only fewer sports and more activities. Like Valentine’s Day. And Spring Break. And Prom. And growing. And growing. And growing. Valentine’s Day was interesting, to say the least. For one thing, Nick bought ME a card! He handed it to me when he came to pick me up Valentine’s morning. “Uh,” he said, articulate as ever. “This is really a ‘Thanks for being my best friend’ card, you know, not any of that mushy stuff.” I beamed. “Hey,” I said. “I’ll take all the loving I can get.” He blushed. “And I have something for YOU, too, but you have to wait until this evening.” His eyes widened. “Really?” It was my Grandma Jensen’s famous Wauconda cake, named for the town in Illinois where she taught when my dad was in elementary school. Chocolate with chocolate fudge frosting. “Oh My God, this is so delicious,” he said, having just finished off a third of the cake and washing it down with 20 ounces of whole milk. “You made it yourself?!” I nodded, pleased with his reaction. “I’m so glad you like it,” I replied. “My Grandma Jensen’s recipe!” Just then the door opened and Pop walked in. With Mrs. D.! They were dressed to the nines! Nick and I both stared! “What about Grandma Jensen?” Pop asked, then spotted the remains. “Wauconda cake!” Turning to Mrs. D, he proclaimed: “We can skip dessert at Gustave’s, Deb. My mom’s chocolate cake recipe is the world’s best and Roger here is its greatest living interpreter!” Nick and I looked at them, looked at each other, looked at them again. “You’re going somewhere?” “Gustave’s?!” Deb, as per usual, rolled her eyes. “It’s Valentine’s Day, you think we’re gonna Netflix and chill? Phooey on that.” Then she turned and smooched Pop right on the mouth! “We’ll be back late,” Pop said. “Don’t stay up. And DON’T polish off that cake!” When they had left, Nick and I just stared at each other. “Well,” he said, finally. “That’s interesting.” I just shook my head. “How could we have NOT noticed?” He shrugged his mammoth, or more precisely, his MAMMOTH, shoulders. “I thought your dad was looking spiffer than usual,” he said. “And Mom has been uncommonly cheerful, lately.” I chewed my lip. “Are we OK with this?” He waffled his hand. “So long as he treats her right, I’m down with it.” I sighed. “The problem in the past is that he usually goes overboard,” I said. He leaned back and stretched. “We’ll see,” he said. “It doesn’t matter. If it works great, if not, it won’t make a difference for you and me. Will it?” I chuckled. “Not a chance, Big Man,” I said. “Now let’s go see that movie!” Part 3 can be found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14718-my-bodyguard-part-3/
  5. By Arpeejay Part 1 “Leave the kid alone.” It was the first day of my sophomore year at Worthington “Worthless” High School and Ralph Peters was about to kick my ass. Ralph wasn’t all that much to look at and as bullies go he wasn’t all that prepossessing either. He was no more than 5’8 and at 180 lbs. he was practically barrel shaped, his shoulders, chest, and midsection all exactly the same size, with the sort of stubby arms that make you think of T-Rex. Or Nelson Muntz. But considering I was two inches shorter and all of 120 lbs. soaking wet with the muscle tone of a wet noodle Ralph was more than big enough to clean my clock and then some. Which is why when he decided to put my skinny neck in a headlock, there wasn’t much I could do about it. “Leave the kid alone.” It dawned on me that the deep, masculine voice with the vaguely Northeastern accent was being directed at Ralph! I had been too busy saying my prayers to realize that I wasn’t just imagining it! I looked up over Ralph’s flabby arm to see who was doing the talking. Wow! Who the hell was this big guy?! Well over 6 feet and well over 200 lbs., with wavy brown hair, soft brown hair, slightly stubbly square jaw, sideburns. Wotta hunk! “So whatcha gonna do about it?” Ralph sneered. “Here to save Jensen’s faggit ass?” The big guy had been moving closer the whole time Ralph. Now he casually untangled me from Ralph’s arm and pushed my tormentor (well, TODAY’S tormentor, I should point out) up against the brick wall. Ralph’s eyes widened and he began to squirm but it was pretty clear that the guy in front of him was as much of a brick wall as the one behind him. And THEN the guy reached under Ralph’s armpits (ick!) and lifted him up to eye level. “I don’t like bullies,” he said in a low even voice. “Pick on this kid again and you can try ME on for size, got it?” And then he just held him there. Ralph’s eyes darted back and forth, trying to think of a way out of the situation that didn’t involve complete and total capitulation. I swear he was chubbing up, too! “Well?” Ralph deflated. He hung his head. “Got it,” he said. “Just put me down, OK?” “Put me down what? I didn’t hear you.” Ralph mumbled: “Put me down, PLEASE.” The big guy let go and Ralph took off like a jackrabbit. “Nick Delios,” the big guy said, sticking out a hand the size of a hubcap! “Roger Jensen,” I replied, taking his hand. “Look, it’s lunch time. How about we head over to Franklin’s and I will buy you a burger. It’s the least I can do!” +++ “Is that guy always such an asshole?” Nick asked, squeezing into a booth that was clearly too small for his huge frame. “He’s not the only one,” I pointed out. “Not by a long shot. But he’s persistent.” Nick shook his head. “Every school I’ve ever been in, it’s always the same,” he said, finally letting go of my hand. “So you’re new here?” I asked. “I don’t recall seeing you around.” Nick nodded. “Yeah, a new school every year,” he said. “At least since my dad walked out. My mom doesn’t like to stick around one place for too long.” I shook my head. “Man, that must suck,” I said. “Having to start a new school your senior year!” He frowned, then laughed. “What makes you think I’m a senior?” he asked. I just looked at him. “Uh, you’re fucking huge, that’s why!” He grinned. “Well, yeah, but it happens,” he said. “I’m a sophomore. Same as you, right?” How did he know that? I wondered. “So, uh, did your parents, uh, your mom, like, hold you back for football or something?” It wasn’t uncommon at Worthless, where football was king. “I’m 15,” he replied, clearly a bit irked with my line of reasoning. “My birthday was April 10th.” “Get out!” I answered. “Mine’s April 11th!” He grinned. “So I’m ONE day older than you are?” I looked him up and down. “One day and about 10 inches and 100 lbs. older than I am,” I pointed out. “You’re 5’4?” he asked. “I would have guessed you were taller!” “5’6,” I replied. “And 120 lbs., if that wasn’t bleedingly obvious!” He arched an eyebrow. DAMN! I was always jealous of anyone who could do that! “Your guesses are a little bit off, in that case,” he said. “I’m one day, eight inches, and 130 lbs. older than you are.” Hack! Gasp! Wheeze! I nearly choked on my milkshake. “You OK, buddy?” he asked, looking concerned. Catching my breath, I nodded. “You’re 6’2 and 250?!” He looked vaguely embarrassed. “I guess getting tall early runs in my dad’s family,” he said. “I was this height a year ago and haven’t grown any taller since then, so I guess I’m stuck here.” I laughed. “Six-two isn’t a bad place to be stuck!” I pointed out. He grinned. “I’ll just have to work on getting wider,” he added. Fuck! “Clearly you have the genes for it,” I noted. He shrugged his yard-wide shoulders. “I wouldn’t know, to tell you the truth,” he replied. “I never knew my dad’s family and my mom’s people are all shrimps.” We spent the next 45 minutes going over our life histories. He had been born in New England, spent most of his elementary school years in New Jersey, and then hopping around Upstate New York before landing in Worthington. “Welcome to the garden spot of the Midwest,” I said in my best deadpan voice. He looked around. “This is as good as it gets?” he asked. I laughed. “It’s Indiana so, yes, this is about as good as it gets!” His mom, it turned out, was an ER nurse. Made decent enough money, apparently, but her work hours were erratic and it seemed every year she was looking for something better. “But it’s always the same,” he pointed out. “Which is why I get to deal with this new school shit every year. I really think she’s afraid if she sticks around anywhere my dad is going to come hassle her.” I sighed. “My dad’s a jerk,” I pointed out. “Well, at least towards women. My mom left a LONG time ago. He has a new girlfriend every year – and it never lasts. Ten years later he’s still playing the field. You would have thought the fine women of Worthington would have figured it out by now.” We talked about the classes we were taking. AP European History, Algebra II, Latin II, and Chemistry for me. Basic English, Basic Math, Basic Science, and Shop, for him. “Gee,” he said. “You must be really smart.” I snorted. “Nah, not really,” I said. “I’m just a big reader. I figured out early on that if I stuck my nose in a book I could tune out the fights my mom and dad were having. And then it came in handy when Dad decided to bring home some floozy.” He frowned. “You read for fun?” he asked. “Sure,” I said. “Doesn’t everyone?” I swear he blushed. “Never have been a big reader,” he said. “Never had any books at home and, uh, the library scares me.” I laughed, then stopped when I saw he was getting steamed. “Hey, sorry,” I said. “I mean, if I work at it really hard I can imagine being scared of the library. It’s quiet, it’s big, there’s usually someone too willing to shush you, and the layout isn’t really obvious. But for me it’s always been my safe space. Bullies don’t go to the library!” He thought about that, for a while, eating fries off my plate while he pondered. “You know,” he said. “I think I have a – what do you call it? – a proposition for you…” My eyes widened. “Uh, I know what Ralph said but I’m not really sure…” He waved his hands, pushing that away. “No, you’re not getting it,” he said. “The deal is: You’re smart, I’m big. You get bullied, I have trouble with my grades…” Slowly it dawned on me what he was getting a. Pfft! And he thought I was smart! “So if I helped you with your school work…” He nodded. “You could keep the bullies off my back?” He stuck out his hand. “My tutor,” he said. “My bodyguard!” I replied. We shook on it! +++ And that was how it started. “Want to meet up after class and get started on my tutoring?” he asked. I was somewhat surprised. We’d just met and already he wanted to hang. Naturally, he misinterpreted my hesitation. “Well, if you’re busy…” I snorted. “Are you crazy?” I asked. “My social life consists of posting imaginary conversations with my dog on Facebook!” He laughed. “Let me guess,” he said. “The dog is imaginary, too?” I blushed. “No, no,” I reassured him. “Spots is certainly real. Just wait until he decides to hump your leg.” Because God knows that’s what I’d be doing! And I blushed again. “Where do you live, anyway?” I asked, going for the save. I nodded that way. “1382 Maple,” he replied. Wow! “Get out!” I exclaimed. “You’re in the Heights, too?! I’m at 1317 Maple!” He grinned. “That’s, like, the next block, right?” he asked. “I’m still figuring out the neighborhood.” I nodded. “Less than five minute walk from my house, which is a 15 minute walk from here, and on the way to yours.” So we agreed to meet at Franklin’s, then go to my place so I could drop off stuff, and head to his place. I was on pins and needles the rest of the afternoon, looking forward to hanging out with My Bodyguard, as I thought of him, and more than a little anxious about how things would go. “Uh,” I said, tentatively, as we were walking along. “You might meet my dad.” He arched that eyebrow again. “It’s that bad?” I seesawed my scrawny shoulders. “Depends on whether this is one of his ‘take the afternoon off and get drunk’ days,” I replied. It’s no fun being the motherless child of a drunken father but in some ways I have it lucky. Pop runs his own accounting firm, makes a decent living, and his alcoholism is pretty much confined to one afternoon a week, usually Friday (but it varies.) Ditto, he’s a happy drunk, quick to tell you that he loves you, man, really, really loves you. I keep bringing him beer until he gets sleepy, then I feed him something and put him to bed. (And, yes, his problems with women have everything to do with alcohol; he gets nervous, he gets drunk, and they can never-never-never reassure him that he’s good enough. Sad, really.) I know kids whose drunken parents are physically or emotionally or verbally abusive. Like I said, I lucked out. And, no, I didn’t say all that to Nick, didn’t want to scare him away, but I alluded to it. “My old man was a shitbag,” Nick pointed out. “He only got drunk once a month but when he did my mom came out of it with a black eye or a twisted arm or a bruised rib.” I shook my head. “Dude, that sucks,” I said. He nodded. As it turns out, Pop was home. “Roger, is that you?” he asked as I entered the door. (As if it would be anyone else!) Please, I thought, please, please, please! And, yes, there he was in his usual “Drunk Day” attire, green boxer shorts with purple elephants and a ratty wife-beater. NOT his best look! Don’t get me wrong, my dad’s not a bad looking guy. He’s just a couple of inches taller than I am but he weighs half again as much as I do and it’s mostly in the right places. Broad shoulders, thick chest, beefy arms and legs. So, yeah, he has a bit of a paunch but he’s 45 years old, for heaven’s sake, give him a break. He’s a lot better built than Ralphie Peters, I thought, even though they’re basically exactly the same size. “Who the hell is THAT?” my dad exclaimed. I looked over my shoulder and saw Nick standing backlit in the doorway. All my dad saw was a tall, VERY broad shadow! Nick stepped forward into the light, a tentative smile on his handsome face. “Pop, this is my friend Nick,” I said. “Nick, this is my dad, George Jensen.” Nick stuck out his huge hand. “Nick Delios, Mr. Jensen,” he said. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.” His hand swallowed up by Nick’s, Pop just stood there and stared up at the huge teen. “Jesus Fucking Christ,” he said. “You’re a BIG mofo, aren’t you?!” I winced. Yeah, when he’s in his cups, Pop’s MBA vocabulary tends to fly right out the window. Nick just chuckled. “Working on it, Sir,” he replied. “I just need to get my grades up.” Pop looked at me. “Ah, ha,” he said. “That explains it!” I really sorta wanted to know what exactly was explained, but I really sorta didn’t want to know either! “Dropping my stuff off, then we’re heading to Nick’s to study,” I said quickly. So I left them there for five minutes to talk sports, the only thing other than accounting and beer that holds Pop’s interest, while I ditched my books and changed shirts. “Oh, oh, look out,” Pop said, when I returned. “He’s upgraded to Rugby rather than another Comic Palooza tee-shirt.” He looked Nick up and down. “You must have impressed him,” Pop said. “It’s quite an honor when he upgrades to Rugby!” This time Nick and I both blushed. “OK, you two, get out of here,” Pop said, opening the door with a drunken flourish. And we exited. +++ “What?” We were walking down Maple, and I was muttering. It happens. A lot. I mutter. When I’m stressed or upset or embarrassed. “What?” I looked up. “Oh, sorry,” I said. “When I’m stressed or upset or embarrassed, I mutter. A lot.” Nick dropped his big hand on my shoulder. “Dude, I can’t imagine what would have you stressed or upset or embarrassed,” he said, leaning down close to my ear, as if sharing a confidence. “I was quite amused by your old man.” I looked up him, I looked up at his hand. I really was happy with the thought that it might stay there for the rest of my life. “And now it’s YOUR turn,” he muttered. Turnabout is fair play, after all, I guess. +++ The house Nick’s mom was renting was virtually identical to ours, with the layout reversed and a different paint job. Other than that, I could walk through it blind-folded and find my way around. Which I pointed out to Nick, who said “cool,” and showed me his room (LOTS of bodybuilding posters), his mom’s room (LOTS of Impressionist prints), and the kitchen. “Man, I gotta eat,” he said, reaching under his shirt and rubbing his flat belly. I tried not to swoon. I say “flat” but I mean “ripped,” “corrugated,” “cobblestoned,” “eight-pack,” you name it. “You should eat, too,” he said. “It’s the only way you’re gonna get big.” I started to stammer something about not having much of an appetite. He held up a big paw. “Stop it right there,” he said. “It’s just a matter of learning how to eat. And you DO want to get big don’t you?” I blushed. “I mean, yeah, of course, but look at this…” I spread my hands, encompassing my scrawny body. “Underfed,” he said. “Underconditioned. We can fix that.” My eyes brightened. “Really?” He nodded. “No doubt about it,” he declared. “Whether we can fix me…” I snorted. “I think we just need to find the right switch to flip,” I said. He gave me a quizzical glance. “What are you interested in?” He pulled back his sleeve and flexed his right bicep. I gasped and grabbed the kitchen counter. “Please don’t do that again!” I blurted. He grinned. “You mean ASIDE from bodybuilding?” I was stumped. “Oh!” I exclaimed. “Yes! What are you interested in aside from bodybuilding?” He pursed his lips. “Dogs,” he said. “I had to give up my dog, Daisy, when my parents split.” My eyes widened and my mouth opened. “Dude,” I said. “That’s so sad!” He nodded. “And, well, let’s see. Woodworking, believe it or not, and, uh, well, gardening.” It was my turn to raise eyebrows (both at the same time, unfortunately!) “For real?” He blushed. “I wish I had a green thumb,” I said before he could go on. “Everything I try to grow withers up and dies. Plants literally RUN from me!” He chortled. “They do not!” “They do, too!” Just then the front door opened and in walked a very petite, very young-looking brunette. “Nick, I’m home…” the voice stopped when she caught sight of me. “And who is this handsome young fellow?” I turned bright red, naturally. “Mom,” Nick said, intervening. “Meet my friend Roger Jensen. Roger, this is my mom, Deb Delios.” I took her small hand – and, believe me, my hands are small enough that I notice when someone’s are smaller! “Mrs. Delios,” I said. “A pleasure to meet you.” She laughed. “Well, aren’t YOU the young gentleman?” she asked. It was clear that she was the source of Nick’s vaguely Northeastern accent. “But you can call me Deb, OK?” I shook my head. “Uh, how about ‘Nick’s Mom,’ or, uh, ‘Mrs. D’?” She rolled her eyes. “What is this? A 70s sitcom? Whatever floats your boat, MISTER Jensen!” She eyed the kitchen. “I see the monster has been fed,” she pointed out. “Did he actually leave any for you?” I stifled a burp. “Two tuna sandwiches,” I replied, smugly. “Which is probably the equivalent of his usual daily protein consumption,” Nick pointed out. I glared at him. “Is not!” “Oh yeah?” Mrs. D harrumphed. “You two knuckleheads stop with the bickering and clean up the kitchen while I go get changed, will ya? Afterwards we’ll talk about dinner. You’re staying right?” I looked at Nick, lifting my shoulders. “The woman lives to feed people,” he pointed out. I snickered. “Explains YOU, in that case!” Which Mrs. D was getting changed, Nick and I went over his courses, his grades, which subjects he found challenging, what was easy, and so forth. And I gave him a complete rundown of life at Worthless High, with special attention paid to cliques (“Nerds for me, of course!”), bullies, and beauties. Dinner was delicious. What mom pulls leg of lamb, roasted potatoes, a killer salad, sautéed veggies, and chocolate cake out of her back pocket? Because that’s what we had and I couldn’t figure out how she did. I could barely stand by the time we were through and more or less staggered to the front porch, Nick in tow. I turned to him as he stood there, towering over me. “That was great!” I said. “I had fun!” he replied. “As for tomorrow…” I looked at him expectantly. “I’m your bodyguard,” he said. “I will stop by your house and we will walk to school together. We will have lunch together. We will walk home together.” I nodded. “And I am your tutor, which means…” He looked at me. “Public library after school,” I said. He groaned, then got a really evil look in his eye. “Fair enough,” he said. “Provided you go with me to City Gym on Saturday!” My eyes nearly popped out of my head! “They won’t even let me in!” I exclaimed. He snickered, evilly. “That’s where you’re wrong, buddy boy,” he said. “All you gotta do is get your dad to fill out and sign a form. Mom has a discounted membership through the hospital and I already have mine filled out and I can download one from their website. AND I have a free guest pass!” I didn’t even think about it. I wrapped my arms around his rock-solid waist and gave him the tightest squeeze I could manage. “You’re the best, Nick Delios!” Gently, he squeezed back. “We’ll see about that,” he replied. Part 2 can be found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14717-my-bodyguard-part-2/
  6. The Cult of the Muscle Beast Maximilian the Muscular was a fucking monster! As the appellation so suggested, that musclebound beast of a man boasted a physique so superhumanly developed literally no one could compare – mightily shouldered and broad of chest, with a massive corded neck tapering down to powerfully muscular arms. His huge pecs, so heavy with muscle as to forever challenge the shirts he donned, bulged out like a pair of meaty slabs that betrayed the dark kiss of those perfect, perky nipples. Given that he was also the greatest sportsman on campus, it should come to no surprise that that drop-dead gorgeous hulk of a man kept a grizzled shadow across his hard, angular jaw and upon his head wore a crown of dark, close-chopped hair. His lips, full and kissable, always looked poised to coil into a knowing smirk, as if he knew something you did not. But most striking of all, his brow was strong, prominent, and his eyes a volcanic blue that smouldered with a fiery intellect belying his imposing stature. Though I've admittedly never seen it myself, there was just something about him that made me know, deep down to my core, that he also sported what surely was the most gigantic of cocks. Perhaps it was how his massive body brimmed with a confidence only the most generously endowed could exude, or maybe it was how he was always sported a colossal bulge where his crotch should be. Well, whatever it was, I personally believed it was because his purchases of posing trunks (and heaven forbid, posing thongs) always came with pouches a good two sizes larger than what the university's gym usually sold. I had accidentally received and opened a package meant for him once. No regrets! Predictably that, coupled with the smattering of times I bore witness to his shirtless, pumped-out-of-his-mind body, soon left me helpless to keep him from dominating my dreams and desires. Whenever I masturbated, I would imagine him there, overcome with the rut and bursting his clothes apart as he flexed those gargantuan muscles for my viewing pleasure. His heaving, roiling chest muscles would bear down on me, but I would not see them, for I would be pulling the waistband of his trunks away with my teeth, woefully unable to look at anything else bar the colossal cock hanging between the pylons he called his thighs. My orgasms came quickly these days, sometimes too quickly, no matter how much I tried to remain on the edge. That was expected, though still I yearned for him to one day bare his incredible body to me, for him to sweep me off my feet and use me like the wobbly-kneed slut for muscle that I was, for him to drill his herculean penis through my hungry hole until I screamed myself hoarse and then pass out from the sheer lack of blood in my brain. Deep down though, I knew even that would not be enough. All my life, since before my balls even dropped I had been so fascinated with the mighty and the muscular. Puberty saw that fascination turn to a powerful obsession that had dominated my life since. So many dreams, all of them involving me exploding out of my clothes and morphing into an unstoppable juggernaut of unbridled muscle and cock! Maximilian was literally the wettest of my dreams made manifest, and I could no longer differentiate where my lust to be with him ended, and where my desire to be him began. Almost two years would pass, two since since Maximilian first muscled his way into my life, before I had the chance to find out. The unseen hand of Fate itself had machinated from the shadows, converging our paths through life until we were dead set on an irreversible collision that would change our lives forever. Like so many of my impoverished contemporaries, I had been pressed into picking up a job on the side to help pay my tuition fees. Unlike so many of my impoverished contemporaries, who were earning minimum wage waiting tables and serving coffee, I chose the more lucrative options offered by the university's underground sex industry. I had (just) enough muscle for it after all, but what I sorely lacked in brawn I more than made up for with the overgrown titans growing between my legs. No, I'm not talking about some colossal cock I could break jaws with. Rather, I owned what might have been the largest balls ever to grace The Glory Hole, each the size of a large kiwi and about twice as heavy. Come to think they, and the crowd of brawny, shirtless jocks in the waiting room, had been the reason for the standing ovation I received at my audition. I had simply stepped forward, dropped my pants, and then proceeded to blow not one, not two, but five separate loads at the slack-jawed judges in the thirteen minutes it took to empty my factories. Anyway, working at The Glory Hole had its perks, no doubt about that. For starters, I – Branson 'the Blaster' von Brandy – always ended my nights with a speedo chock full of dollar bills and phone numbers. The managers even had to ban me from showing up to 'Hardbody Heats', where they fielded some of the biggest, buffest dancers and had everyone else mingle with the crowd. Having a relatively scrawny thing like myself hog all the attention wasn't good for business, they said. None of that was important now. You're probably wondering why I'm here, just bragging about what my bulging balls have done for me, and what that has to do with Maximilian and I. Well, you're about to find out, but trust me when I say The Glory Hole played an integral part in the great game of Fate. I was backstage, freshly showered and finally free from the lecherous touches of the club's target demographic. It was here that my stage manager – a slimy man whose name I never really remembered – came barrelling in. The sheer ferocity with which he shoved down the door nearly caused me to drop the bowel of ramen I carried with me. There was only one thing that could have gotten him so riled. “Branson!” he exclaimed, brandishing his phone, “I got you a gig!” “No!” I had cried, waving him away with my bowl, “My shift is up, I'm eating and then going!” “No dude, trust me on this one!” he replied, bowling over several jocks as he slithered over to me, “You have to take this one, you must!” “I don't care if he's going to pay double my rate,” I proclaimed, before flopping into a nearby beanbag chair and taking in a huge slurp of noodles, “Nuts, I'm not going to accept even if the client's Maximilian the Muscular himself!” “Funny you should mention that,” he offered, “Because your special client tonight is, in fact, Maximilian.” I vaguely recalled smashing the door to smithereens on my way out, my bowl of ramen all but forgotten as I bolted for the stairwell and made for my destiny. That manager of mine was yelling after me, something about not having told me the room yet, but I didn't pay him any mind. Maximilian! Maximilian the Muscular! The biggest, hottest, most muscular jock on campus wanted my ass and or dick! Oh my god oh my god! After accidentally disrupting the sexual escapades of several customers, I finally found Maximilian within the club's presidential suite. Or rather, I smelled him in there. I had just passed by the grand double doors when I was immediately assailed by a torrid concoction of musk, muscle, and man! I had kicked the doors open in my frenzy and then nearly creamed myself at the sight before me. Maximilian was there, the sheer size of his monstrous muscles eclipsing the dozens of snoozing bodybuilders that surrounded him. They were all naked, belly-down, their buttocks smeared with cum and their gaping assholes overflowing with creamy seed. Curiously, unlike his recent victims, my new favourite customer was (like me!) freshly showered and (unlike me) fully clothed, albeit in a too-tight polo shirt and even tighter jeans that blatantly flaunted his very ample manhood. I'll admit just having him look my way was drowning me in insecurity. Suddenly I had found myself acutely aware of my near-nakedness, garbed in nothing more than the skimpy black trunks, one size too small, that served as the de factor uniform here in The Glory Hole. “You're here,” rumbled the beast on the bed, his voice rich like dark mahogany, “At last.” One mightily muscled arm rose and beckoned me over. Hapless to resist his immense brawn, I wobbled over to where my muscle god sat, trembling as he cupped my cheek with a hand made for strangling lions. I couldn't believe it, not only was it so warm and strong, but calloused and hard from curling what must have been the heaviest dumbbells the campus gyms could offer. I wanted to think my reaction pleased him, because when my knees gave way he grabbed me by the waist and then pulled me in so he could crush his face against mine. His touch was beyond electrifying, beyond imagining, and when his tongue delved so deep down my throat I soon found myself squealing in delight! When I finally got to breathe again, it was with Maximilian's monstrous muscles pressing me into the bed. He was on top of me now, still clothed, still fresh-smelling, his incredible form slowly gyrating and causing my mega-balls to swell with more and more juice. I knew what he wanted, I knew what they all wanted, my signature moves always ended with the most epic of facials – the sort that left your face drenched and dripping down to your neck and chest. He didn't need to tell me anything. I knew, oh god I knew but deep down all I wanted now was to molest this massive muscleman with all of my body. He had already taken the strength from my arms – a planned move if I didn't know better – so as to prevent me from tearing those offensive clothes off his rippling, bulging muscles. Almost an hour of wild frenching elapsed before he finally released my face. I was quivering now, every cell in my body pulsing with sexual energy after what Maximilian had put me through. He was still there, surveying his handiwork with electric-blue oculars, the biggest, smuggest grin on the planet carving his face asunder. “Hmm,” he hummed, the lowness of that baritone drawing another squeak from my addled body, “Do you work out?” And then both hands were upon me, engulfing my arms in an admittedly gratifying feel over. There was something about his touch, something thrilling, that was leaving me so weak in the knees I thanked the stars for the bed I now laid on. “Ooh... my!” he purred, his voice gentle as a volcano poised to erupt, “You do.” Maximilian's face was so close to mine the heat of his breath crested over the contours of my face. “I love it when my twinks know how to lift,” breathed my new god, his voice dripping with sex, “Tell me, are you the hopeless slut for muscle that I think you are?” Unable to take my eyes from his shimmering visage, I nodded my affirmative. “Are you lusting for me to choke you with this hulking biceps of mine until you pass out in bliss?” I nodded again. Then, with one finger, Maximilian all but split my trunks clean open, exposing my raging erection for all to see. “Will you squeal with pleasure if I put your puny cock on my chest and then crushed the juice out of them with these monster pecs of mine? “O-Oh god,” I peeped, really shaking now, “Yes, please god y-yes!” “That's a good twink,” purred Maximilian, that massive shit-eating grin reaching all the way to his ears, “You're going to shove your cock into my face now, and you're going to spray so much cum in my face I should be able to drown myself in it.” One powerful paw seized my cock like a vice, wrenching an ecstatic moan from my lips, and then dragged me all the way to the foot of the bed. Maximilian fell to his knees and aimed my cock at his hungry mouth. No sooner did he breathe on it did my prostate finally give way. I was wailing now, thrashing on the bed and pumping my crotch in his iron grip. So much cum! oh gods I was cumming so much! Maximilian was lashing at my cockhead with his long, oh-so-long tongue! So much was coming out, shooting, spraying out of my pulsing hole! Fuck! Oh my god! And he was catching it all! Lathering my sperm all over his face, his lips! Squirt! Splat! My juices were running down his rugged features, dribbling down his grizzled chin and on to his polo. Oh crap he was using his mouth now! Oh gods! What a blow, what a fucking blow! My god! So hot, those lips so firm, almost sizzling! I could feel every bud on his tongue stroking my shaft and milking my dick for all it was worth! I must have cum for a whole minute! Sweet balls of juice that was more exhilarating than anyone who had ever blown me! I absolutely had to see how much gunk I had showered him with, so I propped myself off the bed for a better look. Maximilian had... frozen somehow, as if in shock. It did not suit him, that knowing smirk was gone, replaced by an expression that constantly flickered between surprise and arousal. It was painfully obvious, to me at least, that something dramatic was going on. His shoulders were rising and falling, tandem with his huge chest, his breathing deeper than when he was savaging my face. “FUCK!” he suddenly cried, before falling backward and grabbing a hold of his crotch, “OH FUCK! OH FUUUCK!” I watched his massive body hit the ground, the telltale jerking of a powerful orgasm rocking his hips and causing him to arch his great back. His jeans were too tight, there was no way his hands were going to free his spasming cock anytime soon. He must have noticed this, for he soon abandoned that endeavour and just basked in the pleasure. Fuck! His member was so frigging big it had pitched a veritable circus tent in his jeans, so much cum shooting through the zipper I thought I was going to cum again just from watching him. This monster was really going for it! If I thought my orgasm had been epic, then nothing could have prepared me for Maximilian. His juices had literally soaked through the front of his pants and pooled between his legs! I left him there for a little bit, content with watching his huge muscles bucking and twitching between pants. But he got up soon enough, more energised than ever and positively beaming. “Holy fuck that was exhilarating!” he exclaimed, that long tongue slathering his cum-soaked lips with more drool, “I'm not sure what came over me but it was as if your cum gave me a shot of pure testosterone!” “H-Has t-this...” I stammered, “H-Has this h-happened before?” “Fuck no!” he rumbled, palming his still rigid dick, “I'm either super pumped up or enjoying this more than I thought I would!” He was already eyeballing my swollen cock, a renewed hunger blazing behind his volcanic blues. “Give me another load!” commanded my muscle god, “Now!” I came must faster this time, not five minutes after Maximilian smashed his cum-soaked face into my crotch and pulled my legs over his shoulders. There was barely any foreplay this time, those fuckable lips had sucked in all six inches of cock and both my balls! This time the heat of his mouth was magical, as was his tongue, even more so than ever before! And when my orgasm finally came, Maximilian gulped down every drop without choking. His eyes grew wide. “OOH YES!” was his rapturous bellow, quickly followed by a loud BANG as the zipper of his jeans broke before an avalanche of flesh rocketing to freedom and shooting cum everywhere. The big man wasted no time leaping to his feet and striking one of the most spectacular double-biceps poses I had yet seen. His arms were so powerfully muscular just pumping his giant guns was pulling the hem of his shirt way up, revealing the beginnings of what I knew to be a really hairy, really chiselled abdominal wall. He was looking a lot, and I mean a lot, more pumped than he had been a few minutes ago. Not that I cared of course, at least not with the biggest fucking cock on the planet exploding like a loose cannon before my wide, disbelieving eyes. Holy balls, how much fucking cock was there! There was more than a foot, more than twelve fucking inches of man growing from Maximilian's crotch! I had no doubt in my mind that thing was more than twice as long as I was, and goodness knows how many times as thick! And don't get me started on those pubes! Maximilian had a fucking forest of shiny black pubes bristling out of his busted zipper! I could smell the testosterone wafting from them! Here was a man that was literally all fucking MAN! Fuck! I wanted this, I NEEDED this! How the hell does one become a fucking sex god like Maximilian! How! Two minutes this time. Two minutes of me chewing the blanket as I begged the very gods of muscle for a body just a faction of Maximilian's. Two minutes of my prayers going unanswered, before the great big muscleman hunched over and breathed a sigh of relief. “There's no doubt in my mind,” he declared, his massive frame looming over my own puny body, “It's you, there's something about you that compliments me so, something in your juice that's empowering my very cells, my very soul!” He drew in a deep breath, his teeth bared, his muscles tensed. “You don't even know how you're doing this do you?” he growled, “I'm feeling so fucking strong now, like I could pick up a car and throw it, all because you came down my throat!” Those too-strong arms came down and scooped me off the bed. If my erection could have gotten any harder, then they did when I finally realised I was sitting on his palms like a chair. Granted, his paws were gripping my buns so hard they were probably going to leave marks, but at this point I didn't care! He didn't even have to suck this time, no sooner had his lips engulfed the head of my cock did it start firing madly. I could feel my juices filling his mouth, he wasn't swallowing any of it. He was still sucking, wanting double the usual dose, so I played along, my world spinning due to the lack of blood in my brain, until at last my forth and final orgasm that night crashed to freedom. Maximilian let go of me as he swallowed, his fiery gaze burning so brightly in the dim light! He was standing there now, unhealthily close, his head tilted to a side and a big fat smirk plastered across his gorgeous features. I heard it soon enough – the barely audible rumble of some great, tremulous power – and it was growing louder and louder and louder! I could see it. All his muscles were swelling up, slowly yet surely, their growth unmistakable. I could make out his already huge pecs thickening within his polo, growing steadily larger and pushing out even more from his massive chest. Maximilian's heavily muscled shoulders were growing even more muscular, bulking out of either side of him as his delts grew to massiveness beneath the thick fabric. “There's something else you need to see,” announced Maximilian as one enormous hand came down, gently cupping my head and tilting it earthward. His sweatpants were growing increasingly tight, thanks in part to his burgeoning muscle-quads, and thanks in other to superhero-sized schlong filling his broken fly to bursting. God fucking damn! That must have been the biggest fucking cock on the planet! That could not be real, it could not be! I was this close to hyperventilating but good grief it was just getting bigger and bigger and bigger! That monster shaft was growing outward and upward, longer than my forearm and just as thick, with a perfectly formed, if oversized mushroom head that seemed to throb with his power. Crammed down one leg, a pair of potato-sized orbs were stretching out at a slower rate beneath the fabric, gorging themselves on mass and ballooning up like crazy. Maximilian's hand came back, cupping my chin and pulling my gaze back up. He wasn't growing any taller, but he surely was growing fucking wider! His clothes were tight as hell and outlining the spectacular development of those intense, worship-worthy muscles. His arms alone must have measured twenty-six inches around if I guessed right, so much muscle just bursting out of his body all that mass had actually pulled up the hem of his shirts and sleeves. Oh wow, oh wow oh wow the base of his abdominals were perfectly visible – the very beginning of a chiselled cobblestone walkway covered in a rich layer of thick, manly hair. I was gasping for breath now, I must have been, my vision was fuzzy and one of Maximilian's huge hands was on my shoulder, holding me steady. My cock was so hard, just so fucking big and hard, I could probably bend a steel bar around it if I had the muscles to do so! “Holy fuck,” he moaned, the deepness of that utterance sending chills all the way to my toes, “This... feels... magnificent.” His monster cock actually convulsed, as if it was barely holding on to an orgasm to end all orgasms. “I can feel every muscle, every cell in my body, just bulging and flexing with insane power! I can't believe my clothes are still on! My muscles are so close to bursting free, I... I can do it... I'm going to flex every fucking muscle in my body, I'm going to fucking hulk out of my clothes, right here and now!” Maximilian brought his arms down for the biggest most muscular flex I had yet seen! BOOM! Almost immediately did his sleeves give way, as did the back of his polo. Great rents were torn into the fabric, his colossal arms shredding through the cotton and his monstrous form expanding so much as to rip the shirt to bits. That single, powerful motion was so forceful he all but expelled the tattered fabrics from his body. As he released his flex and reared back to his full height, it was with a body that was now completely shirtless and unimaginably muscular! SHRIIIIIP! His jeans were next, his mammoth quads surging out and splitting the threads to their limits. I could see so much muscle, so much hard, rippling brawn erupting from where the denim had given way! He was already reaching down, his fingers digging into the fly from which is herculean prick bobbed and throbbed. I watched him rip his pants apart, his freakish muscles roiling with unprecedented size and power, until he was utterly nude, one ruined pant leg in each musclebound arm. “Now that's what I'm talking about,” he growled, dropping his ruined jeans and then spreading his huge legs wide, “So much power, so much raw, erotic power! Fuck! I can feel it shooting through my muscles, my cock! Fuck yeah!” Somehow, that dick had completely softened after he had ripped his clothes to bits, and now swung heavily from his hairy crotch. My god, it must have been what, eight, maybe nine inches long – longer soft than my cock was hard! His prodigious, potato-sized balls had swollen to the size of hairy oranges that dangled halfway to his knees! “Just look at this fucking monster of a cock,” he commanded, turning to one side so I could watch a spectacular erection unfold, “I like it when my body leaves twinks screaming themselves hoarse, especially after I stuff my cock into them and then slam them against the wall for a good, hard, pounding... and something's telling me you are going to appreciate being the first lucky twink who's gonna be screaming when I stuff this mega-dick of mine up your hungry ass.” Yes. Sweet mother of pie yes, please yes! “Good twink,” he cooed from behind a massive shit-eating grin, “Because I'm about to make you scream all... night... long!” Suffice to say, I damned well did. Maximilian was a fucking sex machine, there was no denying it. No sooner had he uttered that declaration did he tackle me like rutting beast he was. I was flung onto the bed, face down, his absolute massiveness slamming through my hole so violently I nearly passed out right there and then. But mercifully, I did not, and this pleased my muscle god greatly. I knew it did, for his moans of pleasure only grew stronger as he railed me like the slavering slut for muscle that I was. His gargantuan cock, fatter and juicier than anything I had encountered, left my much-abused prostate quivering with need and trembling in delight. After the first hour, satisfied that I had lasted longer than the overwhelmed jocks surrounding us, Maximilian bestowed unto me my first reward. His strong hand came down, grasped one shoulder, and then twisted me around whilst his monster still throbbed in my ass. I wanted to think my howl of bliss turned him on even more, for his cock actually hardened within my rump, it was... magnificent. I had little time to bask, for the sight of his roiling, sweating muscles drove me up the wall and then some. It was here that the next of my orgasms broke free, my swollen penis jerking in tandem with my hips as Maximilian ploughed the daylights out of me. Helpless to resist, I could only attempt to wrap my legs around that pillar-like waist, although I confess the oxygen depravation my brain made that a little more than challenging. If my god noticed what I attempted, then he cared not for it, there was no risk of his cock accidentally pulling out anyway – so huge, so swollen was his cockhead that it plugged me tight! Whenever he pulled back, that great fat helmet would get stuck around my rim, dragging me a good five or six inches across the mattress before punching right back. And to think his shaft was so stupidly huge that he couldn't stuff all of it in no matter how hard he tried! Fuck! I knew not how long I laid there, drowning in ecstasy as Maximilian fucked orgasm after orgasm from my massive, aching balls. The experience was beyond incredible, beyond imagining, my pleasure magnifying tenfold when that great beast of muscle lifted me off the bed with the sheer strength of his penis alone. I knew I was flailing, not from being lifted off the air but from the where a thunderous orgasm rocked me to the core! Whole splashes of cum added to the mural of juice coating Maximilian herculean pecs and freak-show abs, all of them mine, oh gods! I watched, felt, him spreading his huge legs wide and lowering himself to some kind of sumo stance. He was leaning back now, his stomach having hardened into a wall of bricks, his gargantuan biceps bulging with mass as he placed his hands behind his head. I was being fucked again, somehow kept upright, bouncing up and down on a cock much too huge for my ass to take. That bloated shaft, so swollen with need, kept me above the halfway mark, although the impact of which slam was so exhilarating it was all I could do to cum yet again, for what must have been the dozenth time that night! Over and over, again and again, cumshot after cumshot. Maximilian himself never came, although I was acutely aware that his balls were swelling up, churning with his sperm and growing into bloated masses primed to explode. It was not until morning that I got to see them in action. By this time, Maximilian had returned to the bed with me still impaled upon his mighty love muscle. My face was pressed between his heaving pecs, pinned down by a pair of veiny biceps larger than my legs were thick. His moans, luscious and lewd, were in stark contrast with my quavering pleads to be broken upon his magnificent member. Then a loud beeping interrupted us. Never breaking his rhythm, Maximilian let go of my head and reached beneath the mattress. The alarm had come from his phone. “Oh shoot,” he had said, “It's already three in the morning, guess I'll have to give you my load now.” Perhaps it was the casualness with which he made that statement that made it all the more astonishing. I noted that he had used the singular 'load' too, and to this day I begged to disagree. Like a natural disaster of epic proportions, Maximilian's entire body began quaking with pleasure, his back arching up, his crotch thrusting me up into the air, his trembling arms clenching and flexing until a ROAR burst from his throat. Then, the underside of his penis bulging out so massively it all but split my ass in two as a veritable deluge of semen surged to freedom. I thought I must have died and gone to muscle heaven. Maximilian's was almost convulsing with delight, grinding his incredible bulk against me even as his climax doubled in strength and then doubled again. He was smashing me hard now, each strike pumping out gallon upon gallons of cum into my ass. I could feel the goop gushing out each time he pulled back, as if being shovelled out by his oversized cockhead. He was spilling his juices all over my ass, his crotch, forming a pool of semen on the mattress. I think he must have lasted three minutes at least, three fucking minutes of erotic bellows and the biggest cock on the planet punching my prostate like it owed him money. I had slumped against that huge body, blatantly molesting those thunder-pecs with my face. My breathing was hard, my skin dripping with sweat, my ass oozing cum from where that iron-hard cock still throbbed and twitched. When I realised Maximilian didn't look the least bit tired, I almost passed out. The beast in question didn't even wait for my shock to pass, only for my hips to stop jerking. “Can you still walk?” he asked, so nonchalantly it was almost as if he hadn't just dumped a bucket of white hot sperm up my butt. “If I said no, would you carry me with those fuck-huge muscle-arms of yours?” “Hah! You bet I will!” No sooner did he pluck his mammoth cockhead from my ass did my sphincter clench up so tightly Maximilian gave me a curious look. “You might just be the tightest hole I've ever fucked,” he commented, “Normally my cum comes splashing out right after, and that's before this crazy growth you've given me!” Thankfully my face could not get any redder after what he put me through. “I'm going to go shower,” he stated, simply strutting off before turning to regard me, “Wanna come?” Club rules forbade us from showering with clients. But he and I together in the communal showers? You fucking bet I was coming. Needless to say I could not keep my hands off him, at all. Not that he minded, having grown so musclebound as to be woefully unable to scrub his own back – something he couldn't actually do even before I grew him. I confess I hoped to with all my heart that Maximilian would drop the soap and order me to pick up, his cock was still fuck huge and hungering for ass. But alas, he never did, and we instead spent all that time marvelling at how huge he had gotten. I had to insist this had never happened with any of my previous clients, though I'm not sure if he believed me. “Hey,” he interrupted, even going so far as to pluck my trembling fingers from his awesome pecs, “I actually have an idea how you're doing this, but you're gonna have to promise to keep this to yourself.” “Y-Yeah sure,” was my dreamy reply, “Anything for you big man, anything!” “I”ll take that as a yes,” he said gleefully, “Now I need you to measure me and then we can head out.” There was no doubt in my mind that I had created the biggest bodybuilder on the fucking planet. Twenty-eight inch biceps, sixty-three inch chest, and quads thicker waist! Fuck! And then there was that herculean phallus pulsing from his loins! He must have noticed me gawking too, evidently having forgotten about the tape I had been running around his forearm. “Go on,” he offered, “Make me grow.” Right on cue, my cock immediately assumed a state of rock-hard turgidity, having been conditioned to do so at the merest thought of making that musclebound stud-muffing even more musclebound. Try as I might, I wasn't going to cum any more right now, my dick ached something fierce and my balls were literally overwhelmed after just now. So I ran the tape down the length of that giant dick, holding my breath as Maximilian's filthy, dirty smirk crept to all the way to sides of his face. That superhero-sized schlong was rapidly inflating, stretching out and bulking up as it gorged itself on his power. Nine inches grew to ten, then twelve, more and more cock throbbing against my trembling fingers with every second that passed. Thirteen inches... fourteen inches... f-fifteen... fifteen and a half inches... holy fucking shit! Believe me when I say that thing was thick as a wine bottle and harder than steel. He had to spend a good ten minutes under a freezing cold shower just so he could squeeze into the change of underwear (now too small) he had brought with him. Not that he fit into anything else of course, we had left The Glory Hole with me nicely dressed and him in nothing but a pair of completely indecent cotton bikini briefs. I think we disrupted a show too, such a huge crowd couldn't have just come out of nowhere. Maximilian was literally shouldering his way out with me trailing behind. For the first time ever, it was as though I was completely invisible. Thankfully we made it to the parking lot without incident, at least not until our first Uber accidentally hit a tree from being unable to take his eyes off Maximilian. “You know what,” my muscle god had declared, a little after we failed to stop the third Uber driver from jerking himself unconscious, “I'm just going to walk, it's not too far from here anyway!” I was picked up like a trophy and flung over one gargantuan shoulder. It was so wide you could have comfortably fit a grown man on each side, damn! Thankfully Maximilian caused no more accidents on his way to a sizeable old bungalow several blocks down. That was odd, why would we come here? The only people who lived in houses on campus were... “Mr Hump?” said Maximilian into the intercom, “It's me, I have something to show you.” “M-Max?” crackled the archaic device, “What happened to your... wait... no... you don't mean...” “Let us in Mr Hump,” Maximilian implored, “Don't make me wrench your front door off its hinges like the last time.” “O-Oh, of course, right away right away.” The double doors clicked and swung open to reveal a bungalow of rich mahogany and furniture that would have been fashionable thirty or so years ago. “Hang on, this is Mr Humphrey's house?” I asked. The history department's sole lecturer, Mr Humphrey – affectionately called Mr Hump by some of his students – had the much enviable position as one of the faculty's only two muscle daddies, the other being the head of physical education – Coach Duke. They were both in their late forties, extremely well-muscled, and always strutting around in clothes filled to the brim with firm, youthful brawn. The man himself met with us in what I supposed pass for a sitting room. Maximilian had already made himself comfortable on one of the dated sofas, his legs spread wide so as to give his swollen cock some breathing space. “Oh my god!” exclaimed Mr Hump, totally oblivious to my presence at the mere sight of the hairy, hulking Maximilian, “What happened to you?” “I had a growth spurt,” teased the beefy stud, “Reckon I'm at least three hundred pounds now, all of it muscle!” “This... This is incredible!” “I know right, but I think there's something more incredible right over there.” Mr Hump actually flinched when he set his stone-grey eyes on me. That was understandable, I knew my own people well – here was a man who has spent his entire life utterly obsessed with men of muscle, the bigger the better – that he only just spotted me was testament to that. “I am damn sure that's him Mr Hump,” Maximilian continued, “That there, that's our Beast.” Mr Hump turned to me, then back to Maximilian, struggling for words. He was rather stiff now, his fingers clenching and relaxing as a myriad of emotions battled for space on his lined face. Eventually he took a deep breath, held it, and then let it go slowly, gently. “If it wasn't for you sitting here,” he finally said, gesturing at Maximilian, “I would never have believed you.” He turned back to me. “I recognise you from when you sat right up front at last year's bodybuilding contest, the entire faculty was convinced you were on the verge of passing out, so red your face was.” Maximilian sniggered. He knew damn well my red face was entirely the fault of his scandalous posing thongs at the time. “Tell me, what is your name?” “Branson,” I replied, “Branson von Brandy.” “Ah, von Brandy, your father was quite the bodybuilder in his time, no?” “Uncle actually,” I corrected, a twinge of jealousy podding me in the side as I thought about how big and tall my cousins had turned out, “All the good genes went to his side of the family.” “Interesting,” commented Mr Hump, “Somehow I am not surprised the von Brandy's are involved in this... tell me another thing, do you even know how you did this?” He was gesturing at Maximilian now. The bigger man simply flexed his huge pecs when my eyes floated his way. Fuck he was enjoying himself! “I uh... I came on his face and then he blew his clothes to bits?” “Max?” Mr Hump cued, “Is that what happened?” “Down my throat too,” he added, still grinning like the smug bastard he was, “Hump, I don't think he remembers anything.” “I... I don't think so too,” the older man thought for a moment, “Branson, please wait here, Maximilian and I have something to discuss.” Mr Hump had to drag a reluctant Maximilian into one of the many nearby rooms. After all that had happened, I really didn't feel like being left out, so the moment he shut the door behind him, I sneaked over and pressed my ear against the expensive wood. “...broken out some time in the past thousand years, it's the only way!” “I dunno Mr Hump, just look at me, my fucking biceps bulge out to the size of basketballs when I flex!” “That can only be due to your status as Champion, which makes matters worse, since of all people he should recognise, it's you!” “Well, I mean he does recognise me, I always see him gawking and drooling whenever we're in the same space, why... the last time we were on the same bus I 'accidentally' ripped my sleeves and caused him to cream himself, you should have seen it!” “You... you do that to everybody... but that's not the point, the point is he should know you, better than you know yourself in fact, along with all the previous versions of you since... the cycle first began.” “Maybe he's playing around then? I mean he barely looked shocked even after I started hulking out of my clothes!” “Wait... What did he look like then?” “Uh... aroused?” “That's hardly convincing, did you manage to surprise him in any way?” “I sure did, you know how we voted you 'best orgasm face' last year? Well, when I was fucking him silly he-” “Y-You... were fucking him?” “Well yeah, I didn't think-” “Max, for goodness sake! The Beast is... is... you don't fuck the Beast boy, the Beast fucks you!” “I'm still here by the way, he didn't smite me or anything.” “That... That's good too, but this only reinforces the idea that his memories, hell maybe even his powers, remain sealed. We should be glad he's even walking around instead of being imprisoned in a random grain of sand somewhere. I'm just... curious... as to how he could be oblivious to the incredible power he's carrying along with him.” “I thought you said only the Cult could reap the benefits of the Beast?” “I did, that's why you grew and not all the other who-knows-who he must have cum on since working at The Glory Hole, what about it?” “I... never mind... you see these hulking guns Hump? I think we can make do with just asking him after we break the seal on his powers.” “You... You're right, tell the others... tell the others it's time.” “You got it boss, now what do I do with the Beast next door?” “...your duty.” Somehow, I made it back to the sitting room without tripping over myself. The Beast... that sounded frigging hot! And that hotness was me, me! So that's how I pumped so much muscle into Maximilian and not all the other people I've slept with, this Cult worshipped the Beast... worshipped me as a god! Mr Hump came back first, his soft features almost reverent as he regarded me. “I must insist you and Maximilian share the guest bedroom tonight, I can't possibly let you two be out this late, goodness knows what campus security will think... will there be any objections to that?” Behind him, Maximilian had brought up one colossal arm to his face and then flexed a bicep so fucking huge it looked to be bigger than my entire head! It didn't help that he was making also a show running his long, drooling tongue all over that muscle. “N-No objections!” I declared, drawing a warm smile from Mr Hump. “Alright that settles it,” he turned to Maximilian, now standing at attention and baring his huge pecs at me, “I'll be retiring for the night... morning... my goodness you people are out late.” Mr Hump turned and left without another word, leaving me alone with my... Champion. “Oh I know that look,” he purred, crossing over in two broad strides and standing so close as to have his chest loom over me, “You heard us talking.” I gulped, caught! Maximilian turned to check for Mr Hump and, when he found no sigh of him, leaned down and whispered into my ear. “Let's head to the room first,” he purred, “Come, I'll carry you.” Before I could object, Maximilian all but swept me into his hugely muscled arms, chuckling as he strode from the sitting room and into one of the many doors in this place. The guest bedroom was a lot larger than I expected, filled with books, wardrobes, an adjoining bathroom, and a queen-sized four-poster bed with what appeared to be furry handcuffs latched to each post. “Now we can talk privately,” Maximilian said softly. He set me down beside the bed, and then lowered himself down on one knee, that trademark grin now tempered with reverence and awe. “To think we would actually find you,” he breathed, “I... I am honoured!” “I... have no idea how to respond to that,” I admitted, “I don't exactly feel very uh... beastly?” “That will change!” assured Maximilian, “We, the Cult, will ensure that comes to pass, once we free you... well I don't want to spoil it too much... but suffice to say you will be single most muscular being in the fucking universe!” “Oh yeah about that, what kind of-” “And you'll have a fucking monster of a cock to match!” “...what kind of cult is this?” “The Cult of the Muscle Beast of course,” replied my Champion, all but beaming with pride, “We've existed since the day you first made yourself known to us, we are, have been, and will always be your loyal worshippers.” “It was you who first uplifted us, granting us the powerfully muscles we desired so much. We came to worship you with our very bodies, our very muscles! In your name we dominated the neighbouring clans and forced them to worship you... not that you needed much forcing, most took one look at you and then fell to their knees as their orgasms took hold.” “Actually come to think of it, my ancestors had it really great. They spent their days bathing in your juices, lathering each other's growing muscles and then fucking each other so hard their orgies always ended with everyone passing out from the lack of blood in their brains.” “You – the great Muscle Beast – have always had one chosen Champion to serve as your companion and confidant. We served you for generations, one of mind and body, and in turn you have always sought us out, releasing our souls at the moment of passing and then reclaiming us at the moment of our rebirth.” “The Cult has always known how to locate the Champion, and preserved that knowledge even after the Fall.” Maximilian inhaled deeply, as if trying to clear his thoughts. “The Fall... was the work of a shadowy brotherhood that sought to claim your godlike powers for themselves. They were not content with worshipping you, they wanted to be gods themselves, muscle gods to be precise. You would not let them, for only you deserved the inhuman muscular power that came with your divine being. So you shattered their citadels and smashed their halls of iron, but... even that was not enough.” “That had all been a ploy you see, to lure you away from your loyal subjects. They knew you were too proud to send an army, and that you would come yourself. There, the trap was sprung, heretical and twisted magic designed to drain you of the divine power surging through your godly muscles.” “Of course, you were too much for them. A thousand years of worship had left you freakishly overpowered and nigh invincible. So their leaders, in desperation, altered their magic to instead imprison you forever in an ancient relic that has since been lost. They decided, if they could not have your incredible power for themselves, then nobody would!” “You... You had called to us, scarring their names into our minds. You had commanded us to destroy the heretics, your final decree before they sealed you away for good. The Cult rose up, as did the heretics, and fought a war so great it sundered the empire in two... and that's why we have New Zealand today.” “Unfortunately, the relic containing your divine essence had been spirited away at the eleventh hour. The Cult searched for generations, never finding you, never freeing you. Without your guidance, your blessings, the Cult fractured and eventually fell, leaving only a small pocket of us to preserve our glorious history, to continue our search until the day you return to us.” “And now... here you are.” I had been acutely aware of a slight tremble plaguing my limbs. So that was why I had spent my dreams hulking out of my clothes, crackling madly as I morphed into a frigging juggernaut of superhuman muscle and size. All my life, muscle growth dominated my fantasies, my interests, I wanted nothing more than to explode out of my clothes, right here and now, muscles the size of small cars surging out of my arms and chest and... everywhere! “Holy crap!” I exclaimed, almost bouncing with a mixture of joy, frustration, and revelation, “So I'm some kind of super muscle god who can grow anybody I want in the Cult? Oh my god!” “That's right,” my Champion said with a smirk, “And just so you know, I am mad horny right now from all that beef you pumped down my throat!” “And I used to rule over an empire that covered the whole of Australia?” “New Zealand too, back when it was still attached to the mainland, yeah!” Wow. Just... wow! “Is there any reason I should not fuck your brains out right now?” I breathed, “Just thinking how massive I could make you is making me so hard I think my cock might just explode if you touched me.” “Well... Hump wasn't happy with how much muscle I packed on overnight, there's probably already a dozen pictures of the new me floating all over social media too, and we can't risk the Shadow finding us, we don't even know if they're still around but we're not taking chances if we can help it.” “And you're letting that stop you?” I challenged, “What's stopping you from shackling me with these furry handcuffs and then power bottoming me until you're bigger than a house?” “Ooh now you're speaking my language,” crackled my Champion, “You would love it wouldn't you? Watching me swell with gargantuan muscles and growing so massive that no shirt will ever contain me again?” “My body is ready!” I declared, indicating my stupidly solid erection. “As is mine,” purred Maximilian, “But I'm afraid that's... not a good idea now, I'd much rather forsake some growth now than forsake our chance to unseal your powers.” “I... Get me a condom,” I commanded, “Give me your ass now, and we can save the growth for later!” If I had thought Maximilian's grin couldn't get any bigger, boy did he prove me wrong. Coincidentally, Mr Hump had stocked the guest room with far more condoms than we could have used. I was a little embarrassed when my cock found a snug fit in one of the smallest rubbers, but Maximilian quickly assured me I would soon have the hugest fucking cock on the planet. That didn't stop me from trying to will my cock to massiveness, but alas, my powers remained beyond reach. Horny bugger that he was, my Champion made the night last so... deliciously long. He had prostrated himself before me, his god, his Beast, trembling as I clambered over his huge muscles and teased his hungry, hairy hole with my dick. I had pushed into him, tantalisingly slowly, his sphincter all but sucking me in in its eagerness to be fucked. And I had fucked him, harder than I had ever fucked a man. He could take it, he and those superhuman muscles of his! I had my first orgasm within minutes, the incredible warmth that gripped dick having driven me over the edge so quickly it was a wonder I managed to keep going. To and fro, pumping and thrusting, my cock growing so painfully hard I actually hoped it would start growing inside that musclebound ass of my Champion. Pity it did not, for I had reduced him to a mewling, quivering mass of muscle and sweat. His own cock was monstrously hard, furiously throbbing and spurting out pre-cum like leaking pipe. Despite my status as the Muscle Beast, and probably due to the seal on my powers, I soon found myself lusting for that mammoth love muscle up my ass instead. Maximilian got the drift quickly enough. No sooner had I crawled beneath him did he seize me like the fucking slut I was. Heavily muscled arms encircled my chest, his monster quads spreading wide so he could line his biggest muscle against my hole, and then punched through so hard as to knock me out right there and then. I never did wake up properly for the rest of the night. Maximilian was fucking me like a jackhammer on steroids, his monstrous manhood filling me to bursting as he came and came and came some more. Each time he did, the flood of semen around my prostate would trigger one of my own orgasms, each slam pumping out more of my own juices into the condom I still wore. I vaguely remember being crushed into the bed, the carpet, even the wall! My Champion's muscle-cock was splitting my ass wide open as he filled me with his creamy loads, even in my dreams I could feel him inside, it was glorious! When I finally came to, it was to a room free of Maximilian and the condom I had been filling through the night. Untangling myself from the bundle of blankets I had been wrapped in, I managed to make it all the way to the edge of the bed before the door burst open. My Champion had returned, freshly showered and smelling slightly of strawberries. He was wearing a bathrobe that, like just about everything these days, was much too small for him. His immense, hairy chest muscles were fully exposed, his perky nipples stiffer than diamonds and just begging for a good sucking. “Morning sunshine!” he chirped, shuffling over and then throwing his enormous body on to me, “So good to finally see you awake!” He pressed his lips into mine, all but shutting down my higher cognitive functions. I was even suckling his tongue now, so long, so thick, and so wet with arousal. I would have been satisfied with having that thing fill my cheeks forever, but just as I was about to consign the rest of my life to such pleasure, my Champion released me and pulled out. “I hope you don't mind,” he said from behind a cheeky smirk, “But I took the liberty of forcing Mr Hump to imbibe all that spunk you pumped out last night.” Oh... crap, I must have cummed out a whole bucket of juice. “H-How big did he get?” “Heh, come see for yourself, he's by the pool.” “He has a pool?!” When we finally found him, it was all I could do to keep myself from going slack-jawed. Mr Hump was lounging on a doughnut float in the middle of his pool. There were fewer lines on his face, a lot more black shining from his head, and he filled out his trunks so massively I actually wondered why he even bothered with them. Despite his heavily muscled new body, there was no doubt in my mind that my Champion still outweighed him by a hundred pounds. And that pleased me greatly. “Ah, Branson,” he called upon noticing me, “I must apologise for not coming to thank you sooner but Maximilian had insisted I not disturb you.” I watched him roll off his doughnut, plough through the water as if it offered no resistance, and then explode from the pool with one push of his powerful new legs. Water splashed everywhere, but before I could even duck Mr Hump's huge new body landed squarely before me. Holy fuck, if he had been a hot daddy before, then he was a smouldering beef-god now! I swear his pecs must have been sticking out a good five inches from his chest! “I haven't felt this virile in years!” he laughed, muscles flexing, “Nine inches when erect too! I dare say my penis has never, ever reached such a size! Why our ancient enemies would want to do away with such a blessing... astounding!” “Mr Hump,” interjected Maximilian, “You're supposed to tell us the plan.” “And right you are,” Mr Hump said sagely, “Come Branson, have a seat, we have much to discuss.” In the end, Mr Hump didn't tell me anything Maximilian hadn't already, but I played along nonetheless. It was not until he asked us to return to the Manor – as he referred to his bungalow – that things got interesting. The Cult would gather tonight, he said, and I would be revealed to them in all of my glory. Not even Maximilian knew what that meant, but try as we might, Mr Hump chosen to remain mysterious. The rest of the day crawled, and I mean crawled, the ticking of time never going any faster even though I took every opportunity I could to molest Maximilian's colossal muscles with all of my might! When the sun finally set, we left the room two hours early to find out everyone else had arrived two hours earlier than that! They had kicked down the door to the Manor and piled into the secret lair Mr Hump maintained beneath. The man himself had arrived just in time to prevent Maximilian from showing me off, insisting that we did things the proper way. My Champion was taken from me, and I was ushered into a separate tunnel that would lead to my big reveal in the main ritual hall. When I finally found my way there, it was to a large, mostly circular cavern overflowing with cultists in long, billowing cloaks and hoods that hid their identities perfectly. Only Maximilian and Mr Hump I recognised, Maximilian because he was easily the tallest, hugest guy there, and Mr Hump because his hood was down. The buff history buff led me to a what I could only describe as an altar to muscle. The altar proper was a massive stone slab as large and tall as a dining table, but looming above it was a horrifically muscular statue chiselled to such fine details I could make out every fibre of brawn that bulged from the stone. I had never seen anything like it, not even the most muscular of men in my dreams could come close. The sculpture must have been what, ten... maybe twelve feet tall and easily four or five feet wide at the shoulders! Somehow, just looking at it reminded me of Maximilian. He was the only one who came close really, despite being a scrawny weakling by comparison. I really thought they had the same deltoids, same nose, but other than that the stature was... familiar. And to think... that was a statue of me. I was almost looking at a splitting image of how I had imagined myself, even my face, with that powerfully sculptured jawline, the hard, strong brows, and traps so stupendously massive as to utterly devour my neck. I was pulled from my marvelling when a pair of cloaked Cultists swept past me. Mr Hump had gestured for them to approach the relic resting upon the altar – a massive hoop of gleaming gold resting on a crimson pillow so ancient it looked to be a thousand years old. “Pick it up,” he commanded. The Cultists obeyed, revealing astonishingly muscular forearms as they reached for the artefact and then pulled with all of their might. Amazingly, no matter how hard their muscles flexed, the hoop remained in place, not budging by even a millimetre. “Enough!” called Mr Hump, prompting the Cultists to return to the crowd that surrounded us. “As you can see,” said Mr Hump, his voice soft due to his proximity to me, “Not even we can lift your relics, no matter how dedicated they are to building up their bodies in your name.” “Prove to them that you are indeed our god,” he continued, “Go on... pick up your old cock-ring.” Wait... that was a cock-ring? Holy fuck my cock must have been HUGE! Despite the chill in the air the relic was warm to the touch. I grabbed at it and pulled, finding absolute resistance, as if I had been trying to pick up a steel girder that had been wedged into a building. I pulled again, slightly harder this time, a chill running down my spine when I realised the cock-ring would not budge from its pillow. Was... Was I not the god of muscle they said I was? But then... how could I have grown Maximilian and Mr Hump? “Pick it up please!” prodded Mr Hump from behind me. Oh crap, oh crap oh crap oh crap! What if this wouldn't come up? Swallowing, I decided to just go for it, so I tighten my grip and then YANKED at the cock ring with all of my strength! My fingers slipping from the hoop, momentum throwing me back and causing me to lose my balance. Just as I stumbled, moments before my butt stuck the earth, several loud gasps echoed from the crowd behind me. “MOVE!” bellowed Mr Hump, “MOVE IT MOVE IT!” It was there did I realise the hoop was now hurtling through the air with the grace of an anvil. Cultists were scattering, nearly tripping over their robes as they ducked out of harm's way. BOOM! It smashed into, no... through... the stony cave like a meteorite, leaving behind a massive crater that must have been three feet deep! I... I did it! ...but I had to be sure. I strode to the hole, purposefully scattering the much larger Cultists who were in my way, and grabbed at my relic. I could feel it now, flowing between my fingers like a wave of energy. When I pulled this time, the ring effortlessly followed, as if it weighed nothing at all. The Cult broke out in cheers this time, clapping and yelling as I lifted my ancient cock ring above my head. Suddenly they were all upon me, muscled arms popping out of their robes and hefting me above equally muscled shoulders. Mr Hump was trying to yell over the din, something about to being careful since I was still holding a relic that weighed a million tons to mortals like them. Undeterred, he had ordered Maximilian to rescue me. My musclebound Champion had simply bowled his way through the crowd and then snatched me from the air before someone else could grab me. I didn't want to leave, his arms were just so warm, so strong, his fingers could just press into me and leave me gushing, I'm serious! It wasn't till another hour passed before Mr Hump finally brought the Cult under control. Most of them had pulled down their hoods now, revealing the very youthful features of some of the university's biggest and brightest. I recognised nearly all of them of course, members of the bodybuilding, wrestling, and football teams, just about every roid rat who frequented the campus gym, and even the head of psychical education – Coach Duke! “We have done it!” yelled Mr Hump after all had been seated, “After generations we have at last found our god, our Beast!” “But we have not yet won!” he continued, “The ancient seal remains in place! The Beast still inhabits the body of this Branson von Brandy, with no access to his memories of us, and only limited access to his mighty powers!” “Champion!” he turned to Maximilian, “Step forth and show yourself!” A loud gasp shot through the crowd as Maximilian did just that, releasing the catch that held his cloak together and letting the garment fall off his amazing body. He was utterly naked, even looking like he had oiled his muscles just for this moment. “And now, check me out!” Okay, now they were just showing off. Mr Hump spent even more time basking before the Cult, clearly obsessed with the ample amounts of new muscle I had given him. It wasn't until Maximilian caught my eye did my Champion all but haul Mr Hump back to his pedestal. “Ahem,” coughed Mr Hump, “Right anyway, rather than spend the rest of our days risking discovery by the Shadow, we must begin preparations for the Ritual of Regenesis!” Maximilian and his titanic erection came to sit by me as Mr Hump began prattling on. He had pulled on his cloak again, although he was wearing it much like a cape this time, exposing his physique for my viewing benefit. “Do you have a shorter version of this Regenesis Ritual?” I whispered, once I was sure the rest of the Cult were too busy taking notes to notice me, “I don't think my dick's going to survive very much longer with all this muscle around.” “Somehow I think that's the point,” sniggered my Champion, “Get you all boned up and then harvest your cum so we can all grow up big and strong, why I have half a mind of just straddling you now so I can press this super cock of mine into your face!” “Do that, and I'll put this ring on you so you can't go back to the gym, ever.” “Heh, you must really like me to want to put a ring on me, and a... cock-ring... no less!” Man, my face was spending a lot of time being so red as of late. “I can't wait for you to punish me for my insolence you know,” he purred, “I can see it now – your six foot long cock decimating my ass and rearranging my organs from all the times I flexed my pecs in your face without letting you suck my nipples... man I can hardly wait!” Maximilian never got to explaining the Ritual to me, having opted to tease me so endlessly instead. I did find out (from listening to Mr Hump), that the Cult was to gather three key ingredients for the Ritual to be successful. First – Sweat of the Servants. This was simple enough, the Cult was to set up a large gym below the Manor and spend all their free time working out in sweatsuits. Once thoroughly soaked, they would sneak over to the engineering department and drain out the fluids. We were going to need a lot of sweat too, so Hump insisted we begin at the soonest. Second – Cum of the Champion. This too, was mostly straightforward. Maximilian was to cum at least once a day for one hundred days, each time collecting his cum until he filled an entire canister of it for the Ritual. Given how much spunk that monster pumped out each time he boned up, I didn't think we would have any trouble here. And finally – Essence of the Enemy. At first I thought this meant the essence of the Shadow cult who first imprisoned me, which would have made things extra tricky. We didn't know if the Shadow even existed any more, but then again they were famous for hiding in plain sight until it was too late. Mr Hump soon clarified that the Enemy simply referred to somebody I didn't think highly of. That was also tricky, since I couldn't immediately think of anybody I hated. But then Maximilian came to my rescue, having recalled the sliminess of the man he had spoken to when booking me back at The Glory Hole. Of course! How could I have forgotten him, not that I remembered his name to begin with, but that stage manager of mine had always did his very best to get on my nerves! It had been him who suggested to ban me from Hardbody Nights in the first place! So there we were, just sneaking through the backdoor of The Glory Hole, having left the Cult sweating it out in that overheated dungeon gym Mr Hump had put together. I had learned that the rat who served as stage manager went by one name – Richardson. Mr Hump had decreed that we acquire some of his 'essence', a word translated from one of my ancient text's that actually meant something uh... kinkier. I tried asking him nicely first of course, and obviously that didn't work. Maximilian, his chest puffed out from being proven right, and then stepped in and taken control of the situation. Not two minutes in, Richardson had been chained to one of the club's rape racks and stripped of all clothing by a very pumped, very naked Maximilian. He had taken his clothes off to 'blend in' with the crowd, or so he claimed. Somehow I couldn't tell who was enjoying it more. “I can always carry one of these racks back with us you know,” Maximilian had proposed, his huge hands massaging my shoulders as I scraped a mishmash of sweat, oil, and sex from the underside of Richardson's balls, “I can see you drooling all over yourself as you imagine me in one, tied up and gagged and helpless to stop you from shoving whatever you want up my rump.” “Just think about it,” he had pressed, even as he carried me back to the Manor, “Once you're all hulked up you can fuck me in the ass until I'm gaping and oozing cum like a waterfall, wouldn't that be swell?” Dear god. I had to wait a hundred days for the ritual. One hundred days with this musclebound stud of a man! Sure enough, Maximilian's presence was causing me to produce so much cum the Cultists were soon skipping class altogether. The dungeon stank so strongly of men I couldn't even go near without falling to my knees. They were growing so huge, so big, every last one of them. Maximilian would visit them each morning, armed with a condom full of my cum. He would sip some of it on the way down, his gargantuan muscles growing so much huger his body had actually begun growing taller to accommodate all that extra mass! And when Ritual day finally arrived, it was as though I was surrounded by Hulks! Nobody was shorter than seven feet now now, all of them at least three hundred pounds of heaving, roiling muscle. Their cocks had grown into epic foot-longs at the minimum, with many pushing one and a half feet and a couple even closing in on the legendary two foot mark. Maximilian, as my Champion, had responded the best (also because he hoarded most of my cum for himself). That fucking monster towered over everybody, almost eight fucking feet tall and so heavy with brawn that we couldn't find a weighing scale that wouldn't break beneath his expansive feet. Mr Hump had even barred him from showing himself in public, fearing that he would draw too much attention to us. That suited him just fine. We spent a lot of time testing the limits of his twenty-three and a half inch cock. Believe me when I say he made the hundred days pass really, really quickly. The Ritual took place in an 'Iron Hall' built into one of the many caves beneath the Manor. There were two concentric rings carved into the stone, the outer one was very deep and flooded with the Sweat of the Servants. The inner ring was much shallower, and it was here that Mr Hump poured the Cum of the Champion. Some Essence of the Enemy had been mixed with the remaining Cum and Sweat, creating an oil of sorts that was used to lather the bodies of everyone present. I, on the other hand, had been instructed to dress up. “Hulking out of your clothes has always been the quintessential experience of those who follow the Muscle Beast,” Mr Hump had explained, “After being imprisoned for so long, it is only fitting that you experience such explosive muscle growth first hand!” My time had come at last! The Cultists, cloaked and hooded but smelling strongly of oil and sex, milled around as they took their places beyond the ring containing the Sweat. I stood in the middle, fully clothed and gripping the massive hoop that once served, and would soon serve, as my divine cock-ring. Only Maximilian and Mr Hump stood by me. They were cloaked as well, although not hooded. “Here we are at last,” Mr Hump declared, “The Ritual begins when you are ready.” “I am ready,” I proclaimed, to whooping cheers, “Tell me what I must do.” “I'm glad to say there is not much for you to do beyond growing into the Beast that you are,” said Mr Hump, his smile warm and reverent, “Come, hold out the ring to me, I shall anoint it with the sacred oils.” I did as instructed, arms shaking slightly as Mr Hump smeared unto the ring the same concoction that covered their bodies. No sooner had he lifted his finger away did a powerful energy wave blast from the ring, charging all present with what I could only describe as pure, sexual power. The Cultists fell upon each other, some of them even foaming at the mouth as their libidos overpowered their minds. Both Mr Hump and Maximilian had flinched at the first sign of my true power. Their huge cocks had shot out from behind the flaps of their cloaks, harder than rocks and riddled with thick, pulsing veins. My Champion in particular was shaking quite visibly, no doubt battling the urge to pounce me as he had always done. Mr Hump had instructed him to leave me untouched, and it sure looked like he would take any opportunity to disobey. “Get back to the others,” breathed Mr Hump, drool cascading from his lips, “Hurry now.” Maximilian didn't immediately move, the hunger in his eyes clear as the day. It was not until Mr Hump repeated himself did my Champion begrudgingly join with the orgy. The moment they grabbed him, another powerful sex wave emanated from the ring. “This is it!” Mr Hump yelled over the orgasmic roars of the crowd, “Hold the ring closer to you!” No sooner did the words leave his mouth did some invisible force take hold of the ring, wrenching it from my grip and causing it to hover just before my crotch. Untamed energy crested across my body, as though I was standing before a powerful vacuum, air converging above my crotch before getting sucked through the loop before it. My heart fluttered in my chest. I could feel it! Oh yes, oh fuck yes it was finally happening, I could fucking feel it! My muscles were growing harder, stronger! My heart was thumbing so hard I could almost feel it striking my ribcage. Veins, thick and pulsing, rose across my body as I readied myself what would surely be an unstoppable explosion of pure muscle! My body began throbbing, like a monstrous cock gorging itself with pure testosterone. I could feel myself growing into massiveness, my muscles were getting bigger, heavier, I was inching upward, my muscles expanding in all directions, my clothes tightening madly as the first of my growth spurts hit me like a truck. “FUUUUUCK!” I bellowed, instinctively spreading my legs and striking a double biceps pose. The sleeves of the dress shirt were the first to go, exploding into tattered threads as fabric gave way to sheer muscle. Bulging biceps burst from my arms, growing bigger and bigger by the second. My skin had tightened like a drum, riddled with veins. This was magnificent, so much power and so much erotic pleasure coursed through me! I flexed my guns, each pump causing them to swell ever bigger, bulging out of my arms and splitting into multiple peaks! RIIPPP! Beneath me, my quads and calves had grown huge and muscled. All that extra mass tore great rents in the legs of my suit. Simply shifting my legs were causing my thighs to split into their individual muscle groups – each a teardrop-shaped mass that rippled as they battled their neighbours for space! Fuck! A guttural growl escaped from my throat, but I paid it no mind. My neck was muscling up, thick like telephone poles. I could feel another spurt coming, deep in my core, and when I drew in my next breath an ecstatic roar was all I could manage. What remained of my clothes constricted every inch of my body. My shoulders were broadening, swelling and growing with solid, heavy muscles. Palming my gut, I realised my once soft and nondescript stomach had given way into a shredded six-pack that rippled with every breath. And it was still growing, still getting harder, but when the power reached my chest at last it was all I could do to squeal with delight. Two heaving boulders of sinewy, cord-like flesh exploded from my chest and blasted the front of my shirt clean open. My entire torso was hulking out, my back was widening, barely keeping up with the massive lats blowing out on either side of me. My huge body was not assuming the V-shape men across the galaxy would kill for, but the legendary Y-shape from the sheer amounts of muscle bulging out from where I already had plenty. More power! More, more! My pecs were morphing into heaving boulders of shredded brawn, so pumped and so heavy with meat my nipples were pointing down. And my nipples! Thick as my thumb and pulsing like obscene, sweaty fruits. Simply rubbing my thumbs over the teats triggered an electrical storm in my chest, causing my pecs to flex involuntarily and sending a powerful jolt down to where the most important growth spurt was about to begin. I gave my miniscule cock a powerful flex, gorging it with power and causing an avalanche of pink flesh to come sloshing between the flaps of my boxers. It was already drooling with my seed, the head slick with pre-cum and throbbing as it absorbed more and more size. It was growing again, oh fuck yes it was growing bigger and fatter by the second! Still-semi hard but pleasurable beyond reason, the ring empowering my erection as it grew through the hoop. There was just so much cock meat gathering at the base, my loins blazing as they pushed out! I couldn't help it. My balls were swelling, even churning with cum. I dug my fingers into my stretchy undergarments and ripped them clean off. The sudden exposure to raw power only aroused me even further. My cock rocketed to maximum hardness, riddled with veins and easily eight inches hard. What little fat I had in my ass literally evaporated as hyper-defined glutes surged out from behind me. I flexed my entire body again, growling as a veritable forest of thick black pubes burst from my loins, engulfing the entirety of my balls and wrapping around the base of my swollen manhood before spreading upward and backward. My chiselled abdominals soon developed a treasure trail of their own, one that reached between the sculptured pectorals that brimmed from my chest. I could feel the dark hairs bristling within the canyon that separated them, before coating my pecs with a rich dusting of thick black fuzz. Quick to follow were my pits, and then my forearms, my calves, and finally my ass crack. Now that was a fucking ass crack, a fucking jungle of coarse black pubes that surrounded my winking hole and spread across my cheeks like a filthy garden of pure testosterone. Then, just as I was getting to the good parts, the torrent of energy slowed to a trickle. As my growth spurt came to a close, I noted that I now stood at an incredible six feet five – almost an entire foot from where I started from – and had bulked out to an incredible three hundred and fifty pounds! My arms were easily twenty-one inches around and my thighs thicker than most men's waists! But most importantly of all, my cock measured a jaw-breaking nine and a half inches, thick as a beer can and boasting a pair of orange-sized nuts. Suffice to say I would have spent the next hour shamelessly groping myself were it not for the fact my cock-ring was still too large for me. It was still hovering there, as if wondering if I had grown big enough. Of course I had not! So I grabbed at it, another explosion of pure sex blasting my hand away and flooding me with more power than I could contain! It was happening again! I could feel it! Oh yes, oh yes! Chest muscles! Always with my pecs! They were exploding outward, full of power and rippling like waves! I could watch them expanding to the size of tires, even as the rest of my body began following suit. My legs, already thick with mass, swelling out as liquid muscle was pumped into my quads. I could feel every vein, every fibre, every cell of my body brimming with insane power as energies fuelled me with even more muscle! My swollen manhood swelled even larger, pushing out against my grip and closing in on the foot-long mark. Thanks to my now grapefruit-sized balls I was still shooting, still jerking and bucking, my upper body growing more powerful, more spectacular than I could imagine! My arms, heavy with muscle, were just packing on more and more mass. They had surpassed twenty-five inches for sure, so much brawn bulging out of them my fucking biceps had biceps! And then my shoulders started their own growth spurt, causing me to grow horrifically broad, almost three feet of muscle on either side of my head! My traps surged upward, devouring my neck and growing so beefy they were scant inches from touching my ears. Muscular explosions continued to go off, each muscle group in my body consuming god magic and then hulking out without warning. The ring followed me down as I landed on my ass, which burst out like chiselled granite mountains and propped me off the floor. Even as my back broadened in tandem with my lats, I propped myself up with my swelling arms and spread my legs up to give my growing balls more space. I could hardly guess how big I was getting, my legs and torso continued to lengthen, barely keeping out with all the muscle just bursting out of my body. And my cock, oh my god my fucking cock was so hard, so hot! It had stopped growing longer when it reached two fucking feet, but it was getting so fat, so thick, fuck! My back struck the ground, so much brawn erupting out from I was squealing and howling in ecstasy before I knew what hit me. This was it, this was the hulk-out I had so dreamed! It was magnificent, spectacular! My entire body was having an orgasm to end all orgasms! Pecs, biceps, triceps! My quads too, I was growing into a monster! A huge, fucking muscle monster! My cock! Fatter than fuck and spitting out cum like crazy, it was growing so, fucking, LONG! The first volley nearly blinded me, so much pleasure erupting from my cock my neurons were nearly fried. An entire bucket of semen just exploded from my rock hard dick, rocketing into the air and raining down upon me. I could feel my entire body lengthening, no doubt to accommodate the insane amounts of brawn still growing from every inch of being! Thick veins begun streaking out from the base of my cock, creeping through the dark forests of man-hair that covered my body. Where they reached, so did the pace of my growth, as if they were pipes pumping my muscles full of power juice. My abdominals grew to an immense eight-pack, each cinder block sized muscle harder than steel and unimaginably stronger. My pecs, already monstrous boulders of roiling muscle, seized up and almost doubled in size when touched by my power. My obscene, sweat-slicked nipples were almost an inch long and thick as my thumb! Fuck! My penis continued to shoot, my brain taking a back seat as I let myself be consumed by the most primal or urges. I could not fathom how long I laid there, hulked-out and musclebound, crushing my monster dong with my equally monstrous muscle-quads and pumping out a seemingly endless river of sperm. Fuck! Ten minutes of back-to-back orgasms later, the storm in my loins finally calmed. Slowly, ever slowly, I reared to my full height, every mindbogglingly massive muscle bulging with the slightest of movements. Thick, pulsing veins ran like highways over and around every supersized muscle, converging within the bristling pubic forest growing at the base of my throbbing, monstrous, king-sized cock. I gave my hulk body a violent test flex, nearly driving myself over the edge again as every sinewy fibre bulged with unprecedented size and power. So much control! I could even flex my biceps without having to bend my arms, the sensations were exhilarating, to say the least. Another thing, my hairy pecs had grown so muscular I couldn't look past them to see my crotch any more. While I could see my gigantic, swollen cock and the oversized mushroom head that capped it, I couldn't make out the coconut-sized balls that hung heavily from my loins. Not that it bothered me, their immense weight was unbelievably erotic. I could even flex them independently, pulling them up and holding them against my groin thanks to the incredible muscles that now bulged from and above them. And then there was the matter of my face. Caressing my cheeks with sausage-thick fingers, I realised that my once sharp, nondescript chin had taken on a hard, rugged, and very square countenance. There was no doubt in my mind that I looked like a man now, a huge, hairy, hulk of a man! Fuck. I wanted, NEEDED, more! At first I thought I was cumming again, my inner penile muscles were flexing so powerfully. Every single vein on my cock had surged up, throbbing madly as my cock gorged itself on pure muscle juice. It was growing again, just bulging with thick cords of sinew and brawn and until I felt the ring closing in on the base. Panting like an animal, I palmed at my crotch, and realised that my cock-ring now fit me perfectly. It had sucked in my gargantuan balls too, as a proper cock-ring should. And it was now filling me with unimaginable size and driving me through another immensely erotic growth spurt. My hairy cock continued growing out, as did my muscles, and my body as a whole. I was absorbing so much mass I was acutely aware of every scrap of energy boiling within my very cells. As I muscled up, this awareness only grew, until I realised that the power formed as part of me as the very muscles they sought to grow. And as I flexed my muscles, so did I 'flex' the energies surging through me. The first thing I did was pull the power collecting within my heaving testes, drawing them up through my core and into my arms. I had always wanted disproportionately muscular arms – arms huger than my own legs – so I began directing all the power into my biceps, causing them to bloat with power, immense boulders of pure muscle exploding out even as my triceps began hulking out of their own accord. Whatever scraps remained were diverted to my forearms, which expanded until they were thicker than my calves! By then, my upper arms had morphed into colossal monstrosities, each one a scant inch smaller than my quads were huge. I wasn't going to be reaching behind me with arms so stupidly massive, so grossly over-muscled, but holy fuck the power was overwhelming! I bathed in my euphoria, directing my own growth as I saw fit, my booming laugher echoing through the base as my body expanded in every conceivable direction, never stopping, never wanting to stop until I towered over the Cult. Ten fucking feet tall, ten fucking tons of unstoppable muscle and cock! At last. I did not know when the Cult's maddening orgy stop, only that it did. They were all on their knees, drenched in cum and gaping at the sight of me standing before them. As they should, I was their god! I was their fucking muscle god! I could do anything, anything! At long last my body bulged with the monstrous muscles of the wildest of my dreams! So I turned my attention to Mr Hump, the leader of my Cult and the only one who managed to refrain from joining in with the orgy. That did not mean I could not smell the sex on him, so much cum laid in a streak before him now, no doubt from the countless times he blew his load watching my ascension. “I-Incredible,” was all he could say, “To think that all this time, this...” He swallowed, reaching into the folds of his robes. “...this could have been ours.” And there we go, the inevitable betrayal. Did you not think I would not have seen this coming? Did you not think I, your Beast, would not think to question the loyalty of your worship? I lunged at him, my muscles flexing so powerfully as to create shockwaves, tearing into his cloak and pulling it away to reveal a stone slab covered in strange, glowing runes. But something was wrong now, my gigantic fingers could not crush the heretical writings, as if some unstoppable force protected the slab and the traitor who carried in. He was pushing me back, back into the ring, the slab held high as invisible chains formed around my wrists and ankles and pulled me back. I could see more of the writings now, they all had them, sequestered beneath their cloaks only to reveal them at the last possible moment. “Begin the Ritual proper!” yelled Mr Hump to the Cult, “Quickly!” A terrible droning noise drummed into my ears, distorting my vision and forcing me onto all fours. The cock-ring I wore glimmered with the same purple runes found on all the slabs, sapping my strength and draining my muscles for all they were worth. My monstrous biceps were deflating, and rapidly, as were my pecs, my quads, everything! With every second that passed the speed of the theft only accelerated, it would not be long before I would be too weak to fight back the Cult I had empowered so much. “You cannot fight this!” declared Mr Hump, “Just as you cannot stop the coming of dawn! Our ancestors may have failed to drain you of your power, but we... we will succeed where they could not! We will bring about a new world order! No gods, no kings! Only man!” It struggled to even breathe now, so much size having been drained from me that even Maximilian, my 'Champion' outmuscled his god. By the time I exhaled I had been reduced to a mere bodybuilder, barely six feet five and only a few hundred pounds heavy. Not that it made me any less powerful. “You think your pathetic magic can contain me?” I crackled, balling my fists and pushing my shoulders out, “I am your Beast, Mr Hump.” “I AM YOUR GOD!” BOOM! Every cell in my body rumbled with pure power as I flexed every fibre of my being, the resulting shockwave so powerful as to wrench these wretches off their feet. Every last Cultist, Mr Hump and Maximilian included, went crashing into the cavern's walls as if launched from a cannon. Had they not been built like fucking brick houses, the impact would have broken them. I doubted any of them were injured in anyway, only winded. Good, there were far more deserving punishments for them. But first, my muscles. “Impossible!” cried Hump from behind a pile of Cultists. I ignored him as I purged the runes they had carved into my divine cock-ring, unleashing my stolen power and bellowing in ecstasy as my body once again exploded with inhuman masses of unbridled muscle and power. I was growing again, taller and wider and stronger, so much pleasure shooting through my body until I at last I towered over these miscreants like the god I was. Hump was quite some distance away, so instead I turned my attention to the Cultist closest to me. The muscle boy actually convulsed, a vulgar moan slipping from his lips as he fell back in the throes of an orgasm. Every blast, every buck of his hips drained his muscles as he did mine, his juices spiralling into the air and coiling around my fingers at the merest of thoughts. I clenched my fist, squeezing more and more seed from balls that belonged to me. He came harder in kind, gallons and gallons of muscle juice spraying from his cock and joining with the 'glove' of semen I now wore. The Cult had frozen in terror, unable to take their eyes off the scrawny nerd still twitching on the floor. This was the fate that awaited them, pity they would not escape me tonight. Not saying they did not try in the end. With but a thought, I sealed the exits with great walls of stone too heavy even for them to lift. One by one, drop by drop, I overpowered my ancient enemies and sucked the muscle from their cocks. Whenever my cum glove grew too large, I simply wiped the liquid size across my chest, my arms, even my balls, causing those monstrous muscles to grow even further, reaching gigantic proportions in a glorious display of my power. Mr Hump was second to last. “N-No!” he squealed, even as one gigantic paw encircled his waist and wrenched him off the floor like a doll, “This is impossible! You should not be possible! The Ritual... The Ritual is perfect, infallible! This. Is. Not. POSSIBLE!” “I defy your possibilities,” I corrected him, my voice deeper than the mountains themselves, “I am your GOD boy, now you will pay for your insolence.” Of all the Cultists, I felt Mr Hump yowled the hardest as I drained every last drop of muscle from him, only letting go when I had reduced him to the skinny frames typically found on the college's faculty. He was still mumbling to himself, unable to come to terms with his defeat. But I disregard his prattling, there was one last matter to deal with. Maximilian, my 'Champion', was where I had left him, propped up against the wall with nothing but a cheeky smirk on his face. What a shame, after all that had happened... I still really, really liked him. Against my better judgement, I turned my attention to one of the blockaded exits and willed the wall away. “You...” I proclaimed, “You may go.” But Maximilian simply smirked even more. “I'm afraid I won't be going anywhere,” he said softly, “My place is here.” Something insignificant, like a gnat, threw itself against one of my super-massive calves. “FLY YOU FOOL!” hollered Mr Hump, his entire body shaking with emotion, “I'LL HOLD HIM OFF, WARN THE OTHERS, WARN THEM!” One flex, just one, the force of my muscles contracting so powerful as to send Hump hurtling a good seven or eight feet away. When Maximilian still did not move, I reached down and picked him off the floor by his wrist. I was so unbelievably strong now that my former Champion felt about as heavy as a muffin. Holding him in the air before me, that musclebound bodybuilder still managed to look so devilishly mischievous. “Do you really not want to flee?” I growled, gesturing to the door with my chin, “Maybe I really should put you in a rape-rack, that would be something wouldn't it?” Maximilian was so fucking smug god damned it. “You would love that wouldn't you?” he purred, even going so far as to flex his free arm, “Bet you'll love it even more if got to press your face into these muscles until the end of time!” Strangely, even though Maximilian was a fucking twig compared to me, I still wanted that. Somehow, I think he new it. “No!” interrupted Mr Hump from behind us, “This is cannot be! It just cannot be!” “You know,” I continued, staring into Maximilian's brilliant blues, “I almost feel sorry for you, that your Ritual could not contain the Beast.” “Oh about that,” he replied, eyes blazing, “The Ritual always contains the Beast, there's just... one catch.” Maximilian's smirk grew dangerously wide. “It has to be used... on... the Beast.” The stunned silence almost deafened me. Oh no. “Oh yes,” chirped Maximilian. He was getting heavier now, extremely so in fact. I could not keep him dangling before me, not even with both my arms. My strength was not going anywhere, it was in fact jacking up as I put all my muscle into my futile attempt to keep him off cave floor. Try as I might, Maximilian soon planted his feet firmly onto ground and, with an almost nonchalant flick of his wrist, broke the hold I had on him. “That's better,” he said dryly, “Now, kneel.” Craters were smashed into the rock as my knees hit the deck, my gigantic arms falling carelessly to my sides. “I'll be taking that now,” announced Maximilian. I could only watch, stupefied, as he shoved my fucking totem pole of an erection to a side and grabbed the ring wedged around the base. He pulled at it effortlessly, my colossal balls even squeezing through the hoop despite being much too big for the gap, and when the ring reached my swollen cockhead I was immediately overcome by the single most powerful orgasm of my life. Or rather, what felt like the most powerful orgasm of my life. No matter how hard my cock jerked, no matter how hard my hips bucked, no cum came out. All over my body my gargantuan muscles were deflating like popped balloons, collapsing into themselves and surrendering their inhuman power to the cock-ring in Maximilian's hand. Not five seconds later, I was on the ground, having flopped over as the last of my herculean muscles were torn from me like nothing. Maximilian had returned me to the slim, if leanly muscled body I had had when we first met, there was nothing remarkable about me now, my larger-than-average testicles notwithstanding. After having tasted what god-muscles felt like this... this was nothing to me. CRACK! Maximilian just broke the cock-ring clean in two! He was drawing out what appeared to be shimmering white cum from the core, forming it into a sphere he held in one hand. There was a sudden blur of movement from the corner of my eye. Mr Hump had gotten up again, and was throwing himself at Maximilian! Without skipping a beat, the bigger man tossed the now empty cock-ring at Mr Hump, which immediately bound his legs together and caused him to fall flat on his face. “Like I would need a cock-ring to make my dick bigger,” scowled Maximilian, rolling his eyes, “Much less fit something that tiny around my monster dong, of all the things you could have chosen!” Satisfied that Mr Hump wasn't about to go anywhere, he brought the orb of muscle cum down and pressed it into his cockhead. It was almost as if he was feeding it, that gaping cock hole was pulsing now, gulping down the muscle juice and depositing it within his hefty nut sac. “There we go,” chimed Maximilian, as his penis swallowed up the last of the juice, “Now... the best part.” A bellow, deeper and louder than anything I could have made, heralded the growth spurt to end all spurts. The muscular explosion of his body triggered a shockwave that blew me off my feet and all the way to the wall. His arms, in an instant, morphed into supersized world destroyers that sported biceps the size of small cars. As his body swelled beyond all comprehension, shoulders wider than I was tall erupted with inhuman power, muscular mountains fusing into monster traps that barely contained the growing pillar passing for his neck. Maximilian's lats were next, smashing out from either side of him and knocking his arms apart. A pair of heaving, violently-flexing monstrosities had burst from where his pecs once were, growing so huge and so powerful, fuck! Below him, his freak-show abdominal muscles had grown to the size of anvils, and they were still getting bigger! Each fucking boulder must have weighed more than my entire body! And then his quads, already thick and sculpted, hulked out beyond reason. Sheer mountains of unbridled muscle smashed against each other and pushed his stance even further apart. Maximilian was shooting up now, stretching wider and packing on more and more size. His body was growing even huger, even more heavy with muscle! His cock, his glorious hulk of a cock was morphing into the single most muscular organ in the fucking universe! So much size, so much iron-like muscle! Fuck! As his body inexplicitly doubled in size, the Beast raised his herculean arms as much as he could and brought them down for the most muscular flex of my life. The shockwave from all his muscles clenching at once shattered the walls of the Iron Hall, vaporising stone and shattering the Cult's final defences. All at once the Cultists came for their lives, shimmering wads of cum blasting from their cocks and draining their muscles of even more size. And then Maximilian was exploding. Unrestrainable. Uncontainable. Unstoppable. With every second, a thousand upon thousand pounds of rock hard muscle erupted from his being. The Beast had unleashed an unceasing torrent of flesh and brawn and sinew from his body. He was morphing, changing, hulking out beyond mortal comprehension! In less than a minute he was huger than everything, his immense limbs tearing through rock and concrete and steel as they packed on ridiculous amounts of muscle and power. His entire body was reaching epic proportions, his very legs plunging through the earth's crust and triggering violent earthquakes across the university's entire campus. His monster pecs had blown up to the size of blimps, gigantic and monstrous, as befitting the muscle god he was growing into. Still exploding like a fleshy volcano on steroids, Maximilian's gargantuan torso smashed through the Manor above us, every muscle cell in his being growing much too huge and much too monstrous to describe! Before long, the sheer immensity of his muscles had saw the lower half of his face consumed by oversized traps. Not five seconds after, Maximilian smashed his way through the planetary crust, exposing the moonlight and causing the earth to crack and quake. His behemothic traps surged through the surface, quickly followed by his planetoid pectorals and the juggernaut shoulders heaving on either side of him. He was spreading his legs now, slowly and monumentally, the sheer massiveness of his great form crushing buildings and leaving great rents in the earth. Between his titanic thighs dangled a perfectly flaccid penis reaching all the way down to the ruins of the Hall. The smell was rapturous, intoxicating beyond reason, so much so that despite the best of my efforts my body simply refused to move. I could see it even now, an almost literal roadmap of veins shaking across the tremendous shaft, and when my god finally came it was as though a nuclear explosion of semen had taken place. Somehow, I had managed to find one of Mr Hump's expensive wood doors. It had fallen from the Manor above, and I had grabbed a hold to ride out the tsunami of semen gushing to the surface. I vaguely wondered if drinking this cum would turn me into a muscle-hulk, but given that I was barely clinging onto consciousness, that was not a theory I could put to the test. Hours, perhaps days, must have passed as I flittered between sleep and the waking world. I was still on the door, my body half submerged but growing no bigger, my brain growing just cognizant enough to pick up smatterings of nearby events. Maximilian, like the great Beast he was, had savaged the surrounding lands and attracted the attention of the government. An unstoppable juggernaut of unadulterated power, he was swatting jets out of the air and taking nukes to the chest like they were made of nothing. To make matters worse, it was clear even to my addled brain that the nukes were making him bigger, as if he was absorbing their power and converting it all into pure muscle mass! Some more time passed, and I flickered back to consciousness to see him smashing through a fleet comprising many of the world's greatest navies. He had flooded the world, he must have, and grown so huge in the process he was submerged only to his crotch in cum! What battleships still floated were throwing everything they had at him, but they might as well have been toys in a bathtub. To make matters worse, he had somehow summoned forth monstrous penis tentacles from the sea of cum. Like the very krakens of legend, they flooded ships with cum and devoured seamen by the hundreds. I slipped away, and when I returned it was to a raging ocean raining cum and my muscle god in the throes of a substantial growth spurt. The cum that flooded the world reached only to his knees! He couldn't have been more than a hundred miles away either, and yet I could still make out every mammoth fibre exploding out with gigantic new size. Savage were the seas and limited was my strength, when I passed out again it was all I could do to consign myself to fate, my fingers releasing the raft I had been clinging to and allowing my muscle god to claim me at last. *** As was customary, I greeted this morning as I did all others – with a yawn and a stretch and an intent to roll right over so I could continue my adventures through dreamland. Try as I might though, this morning's sun seemed hell bent on squeezing its way through my eyelids, so I went and grabbed Maximilian's muscly arm, pulling it over my face such that I could use one heavy bicep as an eye mask. For a time, all was right with the world. Now maybe if I snuggled a little harder to that deliciously big man I'd be able to get right back to where I was watching him- “AAAAHHHHHH!” I screamed, all but propelling myself off the mattress and smacking painfully onto the floorboards. Maximilian... Maximilian was there, next to me, in my bed, naked and musclebound and pitching a fucking circus tent with my blanket! He was already awake, no doubt having been startled up by my squealing, his volcanic blue eyes smouldering behind half-closed eyelids. “Morning sexy,” he murmured from over the edge, that cheeky smirk brimming with pearly white teeth, “Had a good night now did we?” I was still spluttering by the time that gorgeous hunk hauled me up, entrapped me a pair of hulking arms, and then rolled over to one side so he could lock my slender legs with his fucking juggernauts. “B-But,” I managed, my face red from getting squashed into those giant pecs, “How?” “Easy,” mumbled Maximilian, “Crush the resistance, flood the world with cum, and then erect your pleasure palace somewhere warm so your minions can make do with loincloths and sandals.” That smug bastard was getting really smug up there, I could almost feel his smirk splitting his face into two clean halves. “Then... why me?” Maximilian chuckled – a deep, reverberating sound. “Because you're my Champion of course!” he beamed, “As you have been since the very beginning of the cycle, when you first rescued me from a rockfall that would have otherwise prevented the awakening of my powers.” “Would you believe me if I told you I was the scrawny weakling back then?” teased Maximilian, “I still remember the day I watched you towering over me, clad in nothing but an animal-skin loincloth wrap, bulging muscles glistening with sweat! Your balls were utterly massive even then, and every incarnation of you thereafter had been more than capable of drenching a room when you got really horny.” My Beast squeezed me so tightly I actually forgot to breathe for a few moments. “I've missed you so much Branson. All those years without the warmth of your touch, the caress of your voice! You remember that statue you saw back beneath the Manor, the one you swore resembled you in every way?” “Well, that was you, one hundred and sixty-seven cycles ago. I had carved it with my bare hands when the loneliness grew too much to bear, and then brought it with me when I finally broke out a couple of years back. Did you know they had imprisoned me in this gigantic golden dildo? The whole thing was enchanted to prevent me from using any magic unless it was to grant the wishes of whoever managed to take me up their butts!” He squeezed me even tighter for several more minutes, nearly making me cum from the sheer strength in his arms and chest alone. When he finally did let go, it was all I could do to flop over onto my back, my throbbing cock pulsing so angrily I was so sure it was ready to burst. “What happens now?” I panted, “And why am I not feeling completely overwhelmed by everything that's happened?” “Heh,” chuckled Maximilian, “It's because you already know me and the shenanigans I get up to. Ever wondered why you functioned so normally when there were Uber drivers driving into things at the mere sight of me? “And remember how you strolled into my suite back at The Glory Hole and then barely batted at eye at the dozen or so muscle-boys I had used for my warm up? Their gaping butt-holes were literally overflowing with cum, and then you waddled right over them as if that was a common club occurrence!” “Not to mention how you're not the least but offended by the fact I both used and deceived you to destroy the Shadow Cult, just so I could avoid even risking another ten thousand years of imprisonment.” Somehow, not even the revelations astounded me. It was almost as if... “...you've been through all this before.” Maximilian finished, a big fat grin splitting his face in two. Maximilian was reaching for my temples now, his powerful fingers almost sparkling with magic. I immediately knew what he was about to do, so I reached up and grabbed him by the wrists, not because I knew I had the strength to stop him (I didn't), but because I knew what would happen if they had reached me. “Oh?” Maximilian purred, the thunderous build up of raw excitement barely contained, “This is new.” “I don't want them,” I stated, referring to my old memories, the ones he had always put back into my head at the beginning of each cycle, “Not now, at least.” “Do tell me why before I lose control and jump you,” breathed my Beast. I could almost feel it now, the prospect of something new after all these years was driving him truly wild. “I want to get to know you again,” I said simply, granting Maximilian a big-ass grin of my own and nearly causing him to blow his load in my blankets. “C'mon,” I continued, clambering over him so I could get off the bed and then grabbing his massive hands, “I think a morning breakfast date is in order here.” That monster was slavering now, his fearsome gaze betraying a hunger, a need, to please me while he still controlled his incredible power. “What after?” he growled, drool dripping from his chin as I pulled him toward the door, “Tell me... please, I can only get so erect.” I grinned him another grin, doing my very best to imitate the lewd smirks he was so known for. “Then you're going to show me, first hand, just why they call you... the Beast.”
  7. The Jealous Roommate

    The Jealous Roommate As hot and ripped as I look, if we’re being honest, I haven’t been the sexy hunk you see before you for that long. Believe it or not, I was a pretty fat video game nerd a few months ago, and a virgin at that. I heard about this story event or whatever happening on this website, and I thought I could share what happened to me with all of you. It’s a pretty weird and crazy ride, so if you’re interested, sit back and enjoy the show. If that doesn’t pique your interest, or if you just think I’m messing with you, I included some fantastic pictures of myself to at least hold your attention. My name is Danny, and this is the story of how I went from practically a zero, to the hottest ten you have seen in your entire life. . -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was your usual Saturday night for me, involving online gaming, fast food, and the occasional masturbation session. As much as I loved it, a part of me kind of hated myself. Not only was I a complete virgin, but I was pretty ugly, fat, and kind of gross. At least in the winter I could make an excuse out of it, but in the summer, I was ashamed to compare myself to everyone else and their attractive bodies. Overall, I was your stereotypical 25-year-old loser, except for the fact that I was also gay. This was made worse by the fact that my straight roommate was probably one of the hottest guys I had seen in my entire life. From head to toe, Rob was covered in muscles, with a sculpted face that would make anyone horny. He could literally have anyone that he wanted, and I just couldn’t stop thinking about him. I was basically in the worst-case scenario, as it hurt me to be around a guy with such an incredible physique, yet I loved seeing him walk around in his underwear all the time. It also probably didn’t help that he was a complete tool and treated me like shit all the time, but when you’re as hot as him, it probably just comes with the territory. Either way, I would take any chance I could to get a good look at him, especially when he got back from the gym with a good pump. In the end, I was just so jealous of him and his perfect life. While I was here in our apartment by myself, he was out having fun, finding his next conquest. I would do literally anything to look half as good as him, except for, I guess, work out. That’s went I heard them out in the hallway… “Wow Rob, I can’t get enough of you,” said the girl that Rob brought home with him. “Fuck, you have no idea what I’m going to do with you sexy,” responded Rob in between them making out with each other. “Where’s your room, you’re already making me wet,” replied the girl with a slight moan. Then, it almost sounded like Rob had picked her up and was carrying her to his room. I’m not going to lie, I was getting really turned on. I didn’t know if I wanted to be in Rob’s shoes, or if I wanted to be the girl, but I was enjoying every minute of it. The walls of our apartment were paper thin, so I could honestly hear every little detail. Was it wrong for me to listen in, probably, could I help it, not really. At first, it sounded like Rob was feeling around her body, as you could hear her moaning pretty loudly. Next, it seemed like Rob was getting a blow job, as he started breathing very heavily. That was when I debated playing with myself, which I ultimately ended up doing. I squeezed my sweat pants and boxers down my fatty legs as I began to massage my pretty average sized cock. As I started to do that the girl let out a loud scream, as Rob slipped his massive cock into her. Then, the bed began to hit the wall again and again, practically shaking the wall between our rooms. I could hear the both of them moaning, experiencing pleasure I could only imagine. It honestly sounded like Rob was making the girl experience earth shattering after earth shattering orgasm, god he was practically a primal beast. The thought of all of his giant muscles working to pound the life out of this girl was such a turn on. Before I knew it, I was cumming all over myself, ashamed that I got off to listening to the two of them have sex. Soon enough, Rob also began to orgasm, having completely destroyed this girl for his own pleasure. “Guess I don’t know my own strength,” said Rob in a cocky, arrogant tone. The girl could barely let out any sort of response, she must have been in such a state of ecstasy that she actually just couldn’t take it any longer. Fuck, I had no chance with Rob what so ever, but this was honestly the next best thing. It was like this every weekend, and as much as I hated it, I loved every minute of it. I never really considered myself much of a voyeur, but I guess I really looked forward to when Rob brought a girl over. Yet, a lot of the time he went over to their place, you couldn’t imagine the number of stalkers he has had, or girls that basically refused to leave. Nonetheless, I was so exhausted though that by the time I decided to go back to my video games I ended up passing out right in my own chair. The next morning, I awoke to find myself sitting in the chair, still covered in my own cum. I felt so disoriented at first, until last night’s shame finally returned, only to be followed by jealousy. Life had never really gone my way, and this was just another thing that would weigh on me, while Rob was having the time of his life. But, hearing Rob outside in the kitchen, I still couldn’t help but want to go look at his muscles. I did my best to clean up and compose myself in the bathroom, and then I ran out of the room hoping to at least get a glimpse at Rob’s body. He didn’t notice me at first, as he was facing the counter on the opposite side of the room, but I had such a great view of him. Rob was only wearing tight black boxer briefs, so I got the perfect view of his sculpted, marble like ass, and his broad, massive shoulders and back muscles. “Don’t tell me you’re drooling over my body again Danny,” uttered Rob as he shook me from my trance like state. “No…um…no…I’m just here to get some breakfast,” I responded as I panicked to find any sort of excuse. “Right, well, maybe when you pick your fat ass jaw off the floor, you can clean this place up, it’s starting to smell like shit,” said Rob as he turned around to fully reveal his god-like physique. Finally getting a good look at his chiseled abs, giant pecs, and his baseball sized biceps, I was at a complete loss for words. On one hand, my cock felt like it was ready to blow just from the sight of his body. Yet, at the same time, I just hated how he was treating me, expecting me to do everything even though he was the one always making the mess. What could I do anyways, even if I wanted to say something? With a body like that, Rob could kill me with one hand tied behind his back and not even break a sweat. I was powerless not only to the lust I had for him, but also in my ability to say no to anything he asked of me. “Well, bitch! Get to it,” yelled Rob in a demanding tone as he walked over to me, practically pushing all his muscle into my face. “Yes…yeah, of course Rob,” I practically whimpered to avoid one of his often-physical tempers. “That’s what I fucking thought fatty,” replied Rob as he headed back to his room, probably to take his usual afternoon nap. After that, I honestly didn’t know if I wanted to run back to my room to cry, or to masturbate. Either way, cleaning up the kitchen and living room would help get my mind off of what just happened, and prevent a potential beating in the long run. Later, when I was finished, I returned to my room as I had scheduled an online video game session with some friends. But, as I was booting up my computer, I noticed a weird pop up ad appear on my desktop. At first, I was weirded out because I assumed that these kinds of ads were really non-existent anymore. Plus, this ad looked like it belonged back on Windows XP. Yet, when I actually started to read what it said I was taken aback by how relevant it was to me. Basically, if I agreed, the pop up ad promised to turn me into a hot muscular guy that could have sex with anyone he wanted. After I finished laughing at how absurd it was, I decided to accept it, thinking that I really had nothing to lose. If there was any chance that I could get a body to match Rob’s, of course I would take it. As expected, nothing happened when I agreed to the pop up ad, I felt so ashamed that I had had such a moment of desperation. But, I had to get out of my own head, so I opened up Steam and got on Skype to get in touch with some friends. Tyler looked a lot like me, John was more of your stereotypical, kind of cute, skinny nerd, and Ashley was pretty attractive for a nerd but average by normal standards. Either way, they were my best friends, and if anyone could make me feel better it was them. “Hey, how’s everyone doing today,” said Ashley in her usual cheerful tone. “Not bad at all, but Danny looks a little pale,” responded John, who seemed genuinely worried about my health. “Yeah buddy, you don’t look too good,” commented Tyler after he finally got a good look at my image through the webcam. They were right though, ever since we started chatting I had been feeling pretty sick, and just sore all over. I actually started to sweat all over, unable to catch my breath or respond to their concerns for me. Then, it happened, I started to feel my gut push inward, my fats rolls practically disappearing under my shirt. My friends looked on in complete horror and shock as my body began to shake violently. It felt like my body was contracting and expanding at the same time, while I was stuck in the middle, unable to do anything to stop whatever was happening. Either way, despite how terribly painful the process was, I just knew that something amazing was happening right now. First, I began to notice that my sweat pants were getting tighter and tighter, to the point that I actually felt them ripping alongside my thighs. When I looked down I didn’t see my usual fat legs, but instead far more sculpted legs, legs that just weren’t mine. Almost instinctively I grabbed the sweat pants and managed to rip them off, revealing enormous tree trunk sized legs. I can’t imagine the looks on my friends’ faces, as my legs just looked like they were made of pure steel. Then, my chest started to inflate, eventually ripping my shirt open to reveal massive pecs. If I had to guess my man-boobs had transformed into at least a 50-inch chest of rock hard muscle. Looking back at the screen I saw that everyone just had their jaws wide open, while Ashley and John even looked like they were touching themselves. Next, we heard two consecutive bursts, which I soon realized were giant, sexy biceps ripping through my shirt that each practically looked like the size of a baseball. I couldn’t help but flex my new arms and pecs, this was just unbelievable, I actually looked fucking amazing. Finally pulling myself away from my new muscles, I began to feel my face, which I quickly realized was no longer my fat rounded face, but now came with a gorgeous, chiseled jaw-line. Then, I could feel my shirt ripping further as my thick shoulders, back, and neck muscles continued to grow, practically endlessly. The budding alpha in me just wanted to finish off my poor shirt, so I just ripped it clean off like tissue paper. When I did that I revealed six-pack abs, a hot v-cut, and hard obliques that looked like they were sculpted out of marble. I was getting so turned on by my unimaginable transformation, but the fun wasn’t over just yet. Not only could I feel my ass tightening and becoming rock hard, but I realized that my cock was growing to fill out my boxers and to match my new god-level physique. That’s when I heard someone start to moan, as despite how much I was enjoying my new body, it seemed like Ashley and John were having just as much fun watching my growth. Tyler just had no idea what to do, but Ashley and John were clearly masturbating, wishing that they were here to worship the body of a real man. Unable to control myself, and loving the attention, I began to flex all of my new muscles. I loved making my pecs bounce, rubbing each of my new abs, and doing some front double biceps, all while I realized that I had grown to be 6’1. I didn’t know if I should stare at my own reflection on my laptop screen, or to watch Ashley and John completely melt at the sight of my Greek god of a body. As Ashley started to scream and moan while she orgasmed, Tyler couldn’t handle it anymore and left, while John just kept going. Embarrassed at what she had done, Ashley left abruptly as well, as John began to shoot cum all over his screen. “Fuck, this is amazing, the power I have, I’m such a stud,” I said in my newly developed confident tone. “Oh god, I…just can’t deal with this right now…bye Danny…,” replied John as he quickly turned off his webcam. Wow, look at me, look at what I just did to my friends, I’m a god among men. I now have a body that can rival Rob’s, that can get me anything I could ever want. That’s when I noticed my steel pipe of a penis through my boxers, which had easily become 9 inches long, almost double what it was before. Fuck, was it thick and in need of some serious attention right now. Yet, first, I wanted Rob to see me, I wanted him to be horrified, to know that he wasn’t in charge anymore. As my massive rager calmed down I ran over to his room, barging in like I had nothing to lose. That’s when I saw him lying on the bed and realized this wasn’t just muscle growth, this was muscle theft. Rob had lost all his muscles, leaving a fat, shorter, wimpier body in its place. He was still fast asleep, not knowing that he had gone from a god to an ugly little piece of shit. This was amazing, whatever that ad was, it had given me Rob’s muscles, and I was prepared to have a lot of fun with them. Knowing Rob would wake up from his nap pretty soon, I decided to head to the living room to explore my body further. The thought of a scared and horrified Rob running into the living room to find me masturbating to my new hunky body was such a turn on. I went and sat on the couch, taking my time to rub every single one of my muscle fibers as I watched my reflection in the living room television. I just couldn’t believe it, I had zero fat on my body and looked like I belonged on the cover of some bodybuilding magazine. Each of my muscles just looked gigantic and perfectly sculpted, with a massive cock to boot. Just to piss off Rob even more I decided to stand up and take a selfie of my new body to send him. This assured that when he woke up he would come out to find me, hoping to figure out what was going on. Fuck, I’ve already become a cocky bastard, I was in love with how I looked in this picture, but honestly who wouldn’t be. That’s when I realized I couldn’t hold my desire back any longer and I pulled my boxer briefs down to let that monster breathe as I took the time to explore my unbelievably tight ass. Then, almost uncontrollably I began to jerk off with such force and power that the pleasure was simply unimaginable. I never wanted it to stop, my left hand rubbing all over my muscles, and my right hand giving my cock the stroke of a life time. I almost exploded when I heard a scream come from Rob’s room, but my new body had full control over my orgasms. When I finally saw a terrified Rob appear in the door way I let out load after load. I had never cum so much, it was all over my chest and abs, on the couch, on the coffee table, and even as far as the television. The craziest part was that my cock was only just getting started, god this body produced so much testosterone. “What the FUCK is going on here,” yelled out Rob as he watched the new man of the house finish off literally all over the living room. “The tables have turned and you still want to talk to me like that,” I responded as I got up from the couch and pushed my new, cum-covered muscles against him. “I…what…um…I just don’t get what’s going on,” said a worried and frightened Rob. “I’ll tell you what’s happening, things are going to fucking change around here wimp,” I chuckled as I flexed my 18-inch biceps right in his face. I had never felt like this in my entire life, I finally had power, real power. Either people would want me to fuck the shit out of them, or they’d be so afraid of what I might do in a fit of rage that they would do anything I asked. Yet, no matter what, my body gave me the ability to control people, making them putty in my hands. If this was even a fraction of how Rob felt, wow, he really was a mother fucking god in his prime. Now it was my turn though, and there was nothing Rob or anyone could do to stop me from having the time of my life. I’m the alpha now, I can fuck whoever I want and get whatever I want, whenever I want. Wow, even just thinking of everything I could do was already beginning to turn me on beyond my wildest imagination. “God, you must be so confused, unsure of what’s going to happen next,” I whispered to him, more arrogant than ever. “I just want my muscles back Danny, this isn’t fair, I worked so hard on them,” Rob replied practically on the brink of tears. Unable to stop myself from laughing at him, I uttered, “tough shit Rob, with the way you treated me, you deserve to be a fat, little wimp.” “I’m sorry Danny, I really am, I was a massive dick,” responded Rob, hoping to prevent me from beating him to a pulp. “Oh, fuck off Rob, you would never have said this if our roles were still reversed. Now, run back to your room, and bring me your gym membership and some workout clothes, I want to go test out my new strength,” I said as I began to flex my muscles in every pose I could imagine. It was amazing, without question, without talking back, Rob ran back to his room to look for the membership and to get me something to wear. On one hand, he didn’t need it anymore, but at the same time he knew who was truly in charge now. I could make the little bitch do anything, and he literally couldn’t do anything to stop me. Yet, now it was time for me to leave him to soak it all in, while I head to the gym to test out what this body can really do. Prior to this I wasn’t able to run for more than a minute or lift more than a 15-pound weight, but now, who fucking knows what I’m capable of doing. As I was still flexing and admiring my muscles, Rob returned with his membership card and clothes. Without saying anything I took them from him, barely fit the clothes over my muscles, and pushed him onto the nearby couch, using almost none of my strength. Rob was unable to say anything, scared that I might go further, but I simply started laughing and walked out of the apartment. I looked so sexy in this tight tank top and shorts, it was time to have some real fun while Rob probably stayed on the couch and cried. I just loved the looks that I got on my walk to the gym. Other guys seemed impressed, either they were looking up to me, or they were left horribly insecure over how their average, little bodies looked in comparison to my rock-hard muscles. At the same time, the girls just couldn’t take their eyes off of me, almost drooling at first sight. One woman in particular looked like she wanted me to ravage her right then and there on the side walk. Fuck, I had been turned into the perfect human male specimen. If I wasn’t headed to the gym I could literally pick out any person on the street and have my way with them. But, soon enough, I arrived at the gym, and although I knew where it was, this would be the first time in my life entering any gym. The best part though was that when I walked in, despite there being a lot of muscular guys, I was clearly the biggest and most ripped, by far. The second most muscular guy, who appeared to be one of the trainers there, was at max a half to two-thirds of my sexy build. He was wearing a super tight under armour compression shirt that hugged each and every one of his muscles like skin. His shorts weren’t fairing much better covering his massive legs, ultimately showing off one heck of a bulge. When I finally locked eyes with him he gave me one of those alpha male head nods, and I also saw that he was wearing a name tag labeled “David, Head Trainer.” I had no idea how to actually workout this beautiful body, but I know that I wanted to learn from the best here. So, I decided to get some water and sit on the nearby bench until he was finished with some ugly fat ass client. Luckily, he was finished in a few minutes, as the other guy couldn’t handle much, and eventually walked over to me, probably wondering what I was doing sitting over here. “Okay, you’re the biggest guy here, and you’re not working out? Anything I could do to help you,” questioned David in a sexy, yet curious tone. “Well, I’ve never actually worked out in my entire life,” I responded cockily, yet at the same time completely serious. But, looking me up and down a few times, it was clear that David wasn’t buying my story at all. Laughing to himself, David replied, “well I guess we can try out a few different exercises and techniques, if you’re up for it, newbie?” I chuckled and agreed, so we walked over together to the main portion of the gym. My guess is that he wanted to start me off with some cardio to get my blood pumping, so we stopped at the treadmill first. Not even sure what to start me on, David played around with the settings for a bit and set the machine to a level 5. For me, for my muscular physique, this was practically nothing at all. After a little while, I pushed the machine as high as it could go, to a 10, finally feeling it in my legs. My calves and thighs started to get veinier and veinier as I finally started to break a sweat. Eventually, David had to actually stop me, as after running for 30 minutes, a total of 5 miles, it didn’t seem like I was getting close to stopping at all. “Consistent 6 minute miles, barely sweating or getting tired, well, I guess let’s try something a little harder,” said David, beginning to see what my muscles were capable of doing. Next, hoping to kick it up a notch, we headed over to the weights section of the gym, specifically the weight bench. Here, he had me lie down as he started me off with 100 pounds of weight, which felt like I was practically lifting nothing. It was so easy that David, added 50 pounds, then another, and another, and then another. At 300 pounds, I was finally feeling it, I was like an alpha monster, lifting the weight up and down pretty regularly. I could tell that David was getting scared, as even he was unable to lift this this much. Then, seeing I could still take this much weight, David reluctantly added 50 more pounds, which finally got my muscles really pumping. My tank top was practically stretching as my pecs started to get an amazing pump, and I finally started to sweat a pretty decent amount. Both David and I actually lost count of how many bench presses I did but eventually I did stop to catch my breath and get a better look at my pumped pecs. “Fuck, man, that was absolutely incredible, I have never seen anyone lift that much weight so consistently,” blurred out David completely in shock. Hoping to impress him further I responded, “so is that all you have for me?” At this point I could feel my biceps and chest being pushed to their limits, but I was definitely ready for more. Walking me to the squat rack, and hoping to see more amazing feats of strength, David started me off with 200 pounds. But, after a little while, we eventually took the weight up to 410 pounds. By this point multiple people had stopped working out and were just staring at me in awe of the power I was capable of releasing from this god-like physique. I must have looked so ripped as my sweat glistened over each of my pumped-up muscles. You wouldn’t believe it, but with some help from David watching my back, I was able to take that weight up and down multiple times, getting so turned on that I was capable of such monster-level strength. Lastly, still unable to believe what he was watching, David took me to do some deadlifts, starting me off at an insane 300 pounds. Somehow keeping perfect form, which my body almost knew instinctively, we actually brought it all the way up to 520 pounds. After jumping from workout to workout, no breaks, for almost two hours, I was really feeling the strain on my body. Yet, at the same time, I loved every minute that I got to show how much of a real man I had truly become. Nonetheless, after some unimaginable weight lifting, pushing my body to its fucking limit, I finally put down the weights. If I really wanted to I could have kept going, but I didn’t want to overdo it during my first workout ever. “You my man, are a fucking legend,” said David as he patted me on the back, still unable to process what he had just seen. “To think that was the first time I did all of those exercises,” I replied, now joking with him more than ever. “Shut the fuck up dude,” responded David, laughing his ass off, “now get some well-deserved rest, you deserve it. After saying our good byes, I bought some sexy workout clothes that they were selling at the gym store and decided to take a shower in the locker room. I had such a good pump that I could just barely get my skin-tight shirt and pants off of me. You could tell that literally ever single guy was jealous of me in that room, as all of them just stared as I made my way to the showers. I must have then spent so much time in the shower, feeling up every corner of my sculpted physique, that by the time I got out there was no one in sight. As I finally got dressed and was about to get out of the locker room, David came in after it seemed like he had had his own intense work out. “Woah, hey man, I didn’t think anyone was still here, we don’t normally see many clients at this time on a Sunday,” said David, genuinely surprised to see me. “Yeah, I don’t know, I must have taken like an hour-long shower,” I responded, almost a little embarrassed that I was ogling myself for so long. Then, reaching to feel my hard-right nipple through my shirt, David replied in an almost hungry tone, “well how about we take some time to try something else.” David was one of the hottest guys that I had ever seen in my entire life, and he was begging to get a piece of my body. When I slowly licked my lips and nodded my head, he scrambled to get my shirt off and started to suck on the same right nipple, almost uncontrollably. His right hand was taking its time playing with each of my abs, while his left hand was exploring every crevice of my massive, wide back. A guy that once upon a time would never have given me the time of day wanted me now more than anything. Turned on beyond my wildest dreams, I grabbed the back of his shirt with both of my hands and just ripped it in half, the shreds falling to the ground. Then, I started to make out with David, as I began to rub my muscles against his. My dick was rock hard as each of my muscles felt the warmth and hardness of his. David was also clearly enjoying every minute of it as his penis, almost the size of mine, became fully erect as it rubbed up against mine. “God, I want to please you, I want you to use me,” uttered David in desperation. Despite being one of the manliest, most muscular guys I had seen in my life, David quickly, without question, got on his knees and pulled down my shorts. He clearly knew what he was doing as he took my massive cock into his mouth as he played with his own. I was in complete and utter ecstasy as David took most of my thick, meaty dick rapidly into his mouth, in and out, in and out. David was a hunk himself, but in this moment, he had become my bitch, ready to burst just from sucking me off. In no time, David actually started to cum all over the floor, with my cock following soon after. I completely filled his mouth and throat, with David eventually giving up on taking it all. That’s when I finished cumming all over him, covering his pecs, abs, and face, as he himself finished his load. David was breathing heavily, exhausted from sucking my dick, when we heard other people enter the gym. I quickly realized how embarrassed and scared of getting caught David was. He quickly cleaned himself off with the shreds of his old shirt and ran out of the locker room, not saying a word, but still hosting a semi-hard on. God, I was looking forward to coming back to this gym. After I finished putting my clothes on I ran back home to find Rob whimpering on his computer, desperate to find something that would give him his muscles back. Little did he know that karmic justice had taken his muscles away and given them to the last person he’d want to have them. Now, he looked just like the old me, fat, unattractive, and a little bitch. When he saw me walk in it was clear that he was still scared of what I might do to pay him back for everything he had done to me. There were honestly so many options, from beating the shit out of him, to forcing him to do anything I wanted. But, before I could say anything to him, we both heard a knock at the door. “Who is it,” I yelled as I looked Rob straight in the eyes. “Um, it’s me…John,” responded the person at the door, almost scared at what I might respond. Remembering how John had reacted to my growth earlier today, I was eager to see what fun I might be able to have with him. Although I had always been in love with Rob’s muscles, for the longest time I had had a crush on John’s personality and overall adorableness. Scared of rejection, I never tried anything, but seeing how in love he was with my muscles, and how eager I was to see what I could do with this body in the bedroom, I was ready for some action. That’s when I walked to the door, opened it, and right in front of John, I ripped my shirt off without any effort. With how gorgeous my muscles looked from the slight pump I still had, it was clear why John was completely taken aback by my incredible new body. With his jaw wide open, John was unable to get even the slightest word out, something that was kind of cute, as well as a massive turn on for me. “Are you okay,” I asked, clearly knowing the answer. “Wow…Danny…you look incredible,” John said as his little hard on started to grow under his shorts. Without saying a word, I grabbed John by his shirt and brought him into the living room. I winked at Rob, letting him know exactly what was about to happen. Rob was always bringing girls over to fuck their brains out, while I sat in the other room, unable to experience such ecstasy. It was time for Rob to listen to me for a change, maybe even get turned on from my pure testosterone completely dominating someone. Now that I was the alpha, he’d be forced to listen as I ravaged my own conquest. Thus, unable to control myself any longer, I continued with John into my bedroom. After closing the door, we didn’t even make it to the bed as John’s hands began to wander around my body and we both fell onto the ground. I laid back, with my hands behind my head, as John quickly took off my shorts and started rubbing my thick, juicy thighs. John was so hungry for my muscles, ready to worship every single one of them. After he finished rubbing my legs he moved on to licking my abs and obliques. His licking and sucking was wild, practically making him seem like some sort of feral animal. Then, while continuing to rub my abs with his hands, he began to lick the crack between my pecs, something that just drove me crazy. As he moved on to sucking my left nipple, with one hand I grabbed his shirt and jeans from his waist and ripped them to shreds. He was so turned on by that effortless feat of strength that his sucking only intensified as he began to rub his cock against mine. That’s when I grabbed his cute, perky ass tightly, and brought him closer to my giant muscles. “Oh god, oh god, oh god,” John managed to utter as he moved to lick and suck my left bicep while rubbing the other one. “You love these muscles don’t you,” I said as I started to moan slightly. “Yes, Danny, yes…you’re a sex machine…a god among men, a total stud…I can’t…I can’t control myself,” replied John as he started moan loudly, unable to stop himself from cumming in his briefs. Just like I would have been yesterday, John was so embarrassed, but still incredibly turned on. Trying to hold back my laughter, I responded, “don’t worry about it, with me around you’re bound to want to cum again pretty soon.” That’s when I brought him in even tighter, my muscles completely dominating his little body. I could already feel him getting hard again as I removed his cum soaked underwear and started to massage his tight hole. John had just finished cumming but he was already moaning again as I started to nibble on his neck as I stuck a finger in his ass. By this point I was rock hard, but still not ready to cum just yet. I was so turned on by the pleasure that my body brought to John that first I wanted to see him cum again and again. When I finally saw that he was rock hard again, I sat him down on my abs, placing his little cock right in between my pecs. Then, I began to move, harden, and bounce my pecs, massaging his dick in between them. This drove John completely insane as he began to moan and scream in pleasure. His little cock fit perfectly in between my pecs, at points, completely consumed by them. Even he started to move his cock back and forth, practically fucking my chest, hoping to get the most pleasure possible. In little to no time, John was getting ready to cum again, so I brought him closer and stuck his dick in my mouth. Almost instinctively, at a masterful level, my sucking brought John right to the brink, eventually giving him an intense orgasm. His little body began to shake violently, with him screaming my name, so I had to make sure to hold him in place. His cum began to stream into my mouth, which I was easily able to hold and swallow. I could tell that John was already becoming exhausted, but this sex session was just getting started. I got up and laid his frail body on the floor as I took my boxer briefs off. John was in complete awe from the reveal of my giant, thick cock, almost enough to reinvigorate him. Then, I laid my muscles and cock on his body, making sure not to crush him. “God, Danny, I’ve never felt such pleasure in my entire life…and that cock…god that cock…take me Danny…take me please,” begged John as he frantically rubbed his skinny wimpy body against mine. Happy to oblige, I brought John closer, slipping a third of my penis into his ass. Just this much was enough to drive him absolutely insane as he started to moan and scream louder than ever. I could only imagine how this all sounded to Rob, something that turned me on even more. Then, as I could feel his ass really stretching, I slipped another third in, beginning to lightly fuck him while on my knees. Next, being careful not to break the little wimp, I stuck the rest of my cock into him. Little by little, I started to fuck him harder, something that was already making John’s cock stand up again as it rubbed against my abs. “FUCK Danny, Jesus…this is amazing…ohhh…I’m already CLOSE,” John managed to say as he moaned louder and louder. “Let’s have some real fun then,” I said with the biggest cocky smirk on my face. Grabbing John tightly I stood up carrying him, with my dick still deep in his ass. John was losing it, unable to understand how I was able to hold him up like this while fucking the shit out of him. In reality, John’s skinny body weighed like nothing compared to what I had done earlier. Then, I started to fuck him with around 50% of my strength, enough to completely destroy John. My fucking was so intense, John looked like a glorified sex toy. To stop John from moving around from so much pleasure and ecstasy, I eventually decided to hold him up against the wall. Despite not using all of my strength, my fucking was enough to actually make a dent in the wall. I kid you not, we could both hear the wall starting to crack, although I think John was so lost in his pleasure at this point that he had no idea about it. That was when pleasure really kicked in for me. I was so powerful, it was such a turn on, I was getting close. Harder and harder, faster and faster, my body knew exactly how to pleasure the both of us. Then, John actually started to cum, which dripped over my abs. You could tell that is body was starting run out of cum, but he was actually experiencing even more pleasure than before. After a few more minutes my dick finally had enough and I began to cum inside of John’s ass. He was so tight, it felt so good, god, I really was a sex machine, an alpha male, crafted for sex and pleasure. As I continued to cum it began to drip out of his ass, dripping all over the floor. By the time I finally stopped I noticed that John had gone completely limp in my arms. He was still conscious but it looked like he couldn’t take anymore, while my body barely felt anything. As I lifted him off of my dick, letting out more cum, I sat him down on the floor, leaning him against the broken wall, and then I sat on the bed, admiring my work. I had done that, I had brought John to the brink of exhaustion with the pleasure I was able to give him. After a few minutes, I noticed that John still had some life in him. He was unable to say anything, but he managed to get up and sit on my lap, with his hands making their way around my muscles again. Fuck, the little guy was running on pure pleasure at this point, something that I was fully prepared to take advantage of. Ready to go again, I started to make out with him as I slid my semi into his ass. John managed to let out some soft moans as I lifted him up and down as I held him from his ass. Now sitting down, and slightly losing the ability to control myself, I started to fuck him too, altogether using about 75% of my strength. No joke, with how much John was moaning, screaming, and shaking, I was scared I was going to break him like I did that wall. But, since John wasn’t complaining, I kept going, deeper and deeper, moaning louder and louder. This was real pleasure, pleasure that only gods like me ever got the privilege of feeling or giving out. Pleasure that Rob would never have again. John was my toy, for me to use, for me to destroy, and he wouldn’t have had it any other way. Thinking about myself and the pleasure my cock was experiencing was enough to bring me to my second orgasm, somehow more powerful than the last. Even John was orgasming, although at this point little to nothing was actually coming out of his puny, tiny dick. My body was made for pleasure, and the amount of cum that just kept coming and coming, you wouldn’t believe it even if you saw it. Yet, I wasn’t done yet, now I needed the pleasure, I was consumed by it. John with what little strength he had left continued to rub my muscles and even started to suck on my pecs again. This was enough to get me going again, somehow, and I laid him on the bed, ready to truly fuck his brains out. With his ass getting more and more stretched, I was able to easily ram my dick into his ass, fucking him at my full strength. John began to scream as his dick started to grow hard again. This was the greatest pleasure my dick had felt in my entire life. The bed was shaking violently, hitting and cracking the wall. I was fucking at an uncontrollable speed, truly becoming an animal dominating his prey. Harder and harder, faster and faster, deeper and deeper, John’s ass was truly and utterly my play thing. I honestly don’t remember how long the pleasure lasted, I almost felt like I blacked out during parts of it. I was a sex machine made to fuck, dominate, destroy, and experience the greatest pleasure that any human ever could. Later, I felt that I was getting close so I pulled out of John’s ass and finished myself off. More cum then ever shot out of my cock, streams and streams falling all over John’s small body. He was practically swimming in it, eventually trying to lick it off of himself and the bed. God, I had destroyed John, look at him, he was nothing but pleasure at this point. Eventually, I managed to finish, finally feeling a little tired after all that intense sex. With the wall and bed broken, cum all over the bed, floor, and wall, and John laying there completely limp, I still couldn’t believe what I had just been capable of doing. The craziest part of it all was that I could still keep going. I could fuck John’s brain out all night long, but I wasn’t sure if he could handle any more. How sad... Whatever nice guy still existed in me thought it might be good to take him to the shower to clean all the cum and sweat off of us. I picked John up with ease and we walked into my bathroom. I sat him on the shower floor and then turned on the water. The cold water was enough to wake John, who awoke to the sight of my giant, ripped body standing over him in the shower. I can only imagine what thoughts were going through his head when he saw such a beautiful sight. Then, before I could even grab some soap, I noticed that he had gotten on his knees and had started to massage my cock. “Wow you’re still going, I could have sworn you were spent,” I chuckled, genuinely surprised that he had managed to get up. “God, I can’t help it Danny, look at you,” John responded as he began to put the head of my cock into his mouth. Somehow my monster cock was always ready for action, with little to no refractory period. That’s when I grabbed his head and began to fuck his little mouth. Although tears began to stream down his cheeks, and he was having trouble breathing, John was starting to get hard, enjoying every minute of this skull fucking. I loved fucking his little mouth, in and out, in and out, deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper, somehow, he was able to take it all. I held him tight while also using all of my strength to fuck him. A part of me was scared of braking his jaw, or hurting him in general, but at the same time, I didn’t care. Look at the pleasure I could create, I’m the alpha, I can do what I want. Yet, eventually I noticed that John was actually starting to pass out, I don’t know how he was still sucking. How much he wanted to worship my body was enough to finally bring me over the edge. Even John began to shake and orgasm, although this time nothing came out from his dick at all. I was covering him in cum faster than the water could take it off of him, fuck was it a sight to see. This time though, John definitely passed out, unable to take it any longer. God, I had actually used someone up completely, bringing them to at least four or five orgasms. This was incredible, I could even still keep going if John was up for it, but looking at him, I wouldn’t be surprised if he slept for a whole day. So, I decided to clean the both of us, turn the shower off, towel off, and place him in bed. With the combination of the water glistening over my muscles, and the fucking that was practically a workout giving me an incredible pump, I really looked like a god, I was a god. John looked so adorable sleeping in my bed, probably having one of the best night sleeps he’s had in god knows how long. Yet, I was personally getting hungry, and thought it would be fun to go out into the living room and check on how Rob was doing. Still in my towel, I walked out into the living to find Rob quickly covering himself with a nearby blanket. He seemed horrified to see me in the door way, but this time I wasn’t sure if it was because he was scared about what I might have planned for him, or just because of how mother fucking sexy as I looked. Either way, it was time to have some fun with him. “What are you hiding under that blanket,” I demanded know. “Um, nothing…um, I was just cold,” responded Rob, obviously lying. “Want to try again,” I said while I crackled my knuckles and looked at him angrily. “Fine, I’m not gay, but fuck that was so hot. Listening to how intensely you were ripping apart that dork, it was such a turn on to me,” replied Rob as he took off the blanket to reveal a wet spot in his shorts. I couldn’t believe it, the guy I had been afraid of for years, the guy I wish would have fucked the shit out of him endlessly, this very man, he had cum listening to me have sex. I was no longer jealous of him, far from it, I felt kind of sad for him. Rob had been reduced to exactly the pitiful state I was in yesterday. Yet, I couldn’t help but laugh to myself too, this was more than I ever could have dreamt of, both of us getting exactly what we deserved all along. Then, just for the shits and giggles, I went up to Rob and picked him up from his shirt collar. “No, please, don’t hurt me, I’m sorry,” begged Rob unlike I had ever heard him before. Hearing him beg me to stop was such a turn on, so much so that I accidentally ripped his shirt, not paying attention to how much strength I was using. He fell back on the couch and I punched him right in his big, fat stomach with less than a quarter of my strength. Either way, this was enough to make him cry out in pain. That’s when I noticed, in all of the excitement, that my towel had fallen off to reveal my fully erect penis. Although Rob was in incredible pain, he couldn’t stop staring at it, and the muscular body that was it was attached to. “Fuck Rob, maybe you are gay after all,” I said arrogantly while I winked at him sexily. “No, I’m not…no…,” replied Rob, still incredibly interested in my naked body. “Oh, come on, how do you know for sure if you’ve never ever tried it,” I responded as I got up right in front of his face. But, before Rob could get his mouth around my cock, I slapped him in the face with it. Then, I grabbed his face, and nodded back and forth, as I went into the kitchen, grabbed an old sandwich from the fridge, and went back to my room. From my room, I could hear Rob begin to frantically masturbate to what he had just seen, god what a fucking loser. With guys like John and David, fat, ugly Rob wasn’t worth a bit of my time, plus it was his turn to know how it felt to want someone and not have a shred of a chance with them. Then, I just sat back in bed next to poor little John, eating my sandwich, thinking about all the fun I was going to have. I was especially excited for summer, fuck was this god in for the time of his life. You should especially hear about what happened at my family's annual water park retreat. But, that is a story for another time…
  8. Regrets

    (I just want to thank the MG forum for giving me the drive to start writing again. I've been in a bit of a tailspin for the last eight months or so, and I REALLY needed this. Enjoy...I hope!) Regrets Dylan hunched on his bed, cock twitching furiously in his tight black briefs. The wrinkled, sweat-drenched sheets were thrown back, exposing his lithe, faintly rippling tan torso to the silvery April moonlight. Exposing too his insatiable, slick hard-on, straining hungrily against his Calvin Kleins, sodden with load after load of his cum. He couldn’t sleep. Not simply because of his horniness, though that was certainly a factor. It had been a week, after all, since he had last been fucked, and the hand working his 8-incher was no substitute for Sam’s thigh-thick, veiny 16-incher slamming into his prostate and stretching him impossibly wide. His libido would not be satisfied with mere masturbation, no matter how violently he fapped. It was like the time he’d had a steak at Bavette’s in Chicago. Dylan had known then that all other steaks afterwards would feel inferior. After feeling Sam’s new, thick meat inside him, no orgasm would come close. Especially not a self-induced one. Not because of the heat, either. He was a sun-bunny; he’d practically grown up on Santa Monica Beach and even this hotter-than-usual climate didn’t bother Dylan in the slightest. His modern house had an air-conditioning system that would have pleased even the most rampant thermophobe, but he rarely used it. For him, the heat was like a warm comfort blanket. Not because of the noise of the distant storm, either, booming faintly across the city, setting the big windows rattling, getting louder as the minutes passed. They hadn’t had a storm here in LA in months, not a proper one anyway, and rather than being disturbed by the building rumble, Dylan felt a faint trickle of excitement running through his smoothly-muscled physique at the prospect. He put the strange irregularity of the storm’s roars – a sudden succession of BOOMS, followed by a narrow stretch of silence before another BOOM split the sky, sounding like some kind of storm-giant’s footsteps dragging through the distant moonlit city-sprawl – down to the sheer weirdness of the California climate. On the West Coast, particularly after a drawn-out, parched, tense season, they didn’t have storms; they had STORMS. No, Sam couldn’t sleep because – in addition to horniness, and heat, and excitement at the oncoming tempest – Sam was also feeling regret. And it went deeper than any of the other feelings. Bone-deep. Six months ago things had first come to a head. Sure, they hadn’t exactly been going swimmingly before then, but that’s when he and Sam had had their first argument. When Sam was only 314lbs. Dylan winced, as though the memory caused physical discomfort. Only. That stupid, stupid word. Absently, he started playing with his cock again. * “Three hundred and fourteen pounds!” Sam’s handsome face sneered down at his little boyfriend. He was flexing his grotesquely swollen right bicep, the huge mound, silhouetted against the hot midday September sun beaming in through the window, clenching into peaked perfection with every squeeze. A pencil-thick vein pulsed magnificently across its surface, feeding the twitching, aching muscle fibres, straining the mountain of muscle bigger, bigger. Dylan’s mouth was dry as he took in the sheer mass of his boyfriend. He had never seen him this pumped, this freaking HUGE. His tongue, eager to explore every crevice of his huge boyfriend’s bloated, striated mass, TASTED Sam’s testosterone in the air, and his tiny, tight buttocks spasmed in excitement. Sam smirked. The fact that Dylan was sitting down magnified the size difference between the two of them. He could barely make out his tiny, lithe boyfriend below his pecs, but just knowing that he was down there, just knowing that compared to his freakish mass, Dylan was a fucking HOBBIT, a puny little WIMP, triggered a moan of ecstasy that rumbled up through the bodybuilder’s throat. He could feel his thick – fuck, his monster-thick – cock swelling in his too-tight gym shorts. The little fucker wanted him big? Well, he was that now and more. He groped his engorging member with the thick fingers of his free hand, marvelling – as he did more and more often of late – at the new girth of his endowment. So Dylan wanted him big, did he? Well, now he’d gotten his wish. And then some. Sam’s groan of pleasure deepened, became more masculine, gravelly, as he fondled his monster cock. He was going to split the little size queen in fucking HALF! Dylan’s hot apartment reeked of Sam’s muscle and testosterone, as though reflecting the bodybuilder’s excitement back at him. The smell had permeated the walls, the carpet – hell, Dylan knew even his clothes would smell of his boyfriend now, even after several washes. The bigger Sam got, the more smell he radiated, like some sort of divine aura of MAN and MUSCLE. And the little man LOVED it. “Weighed myself at the gym just now,” Sam grunted. “Three hundred and fourteen. Nearly broke the fucking scale. That’s finally bigger than Mr O, Dylan!” He brought both arms up into a double biceps pose. The peaks seemed to strain even bigger, even HUGER, even as the bars of thickening muscle rippled beneath the paper-thin skin of his wrists. Dylan loved his guns. This pose would set the little runt dripping cum, no doubt. “So what do you think of your stud boyfriend now, runt? This muscleman finally big enough for ya?” Dylan gazed up at his monster of a boyfriend. His nostrils quivered, taking big gulps of the huge stud’s scent. Sam was swollen, bloated with mass, the striations of his freakishly large pecs practically bursting free from the too-tight muscle vest, his arms – no, he corrected, his CANNONS – looking hideously huge, the peaks rippling with steely sinew, like they were so massive they were going to split the skin, just as he had envisioned in his deepest fantasies. He would admit to himself, he had felt some modicum of guilt at putting his boyfriend through this, at driving Sam to become more and more musclebound, yet that smidgen of guilt was quickly swept away on a tide of lust. And yet… “It’s amazing.” He found himself stammering. “I mean, you look incredible Sam.” The big man’s grin widened at his words. “But…do you think you can get any bigger?” He asked. Sam’s expression didn’t fall straight away. It was as though the incredulity at his boyfriend’s ungratefulness needed a few moments to take root. But it fell soon enough. “Bigger?” He lowered his arms, Californian sunbeams lancing suddenly into Dylan’s wincing pupils. Sam said Bigger? but he may as well have said What the fuck?; his deep voice carried such pained disbelief. Dylan tossed his muscle magazine aside – he’d been sitting on the edge his bed gawping at the pictures of the muscular hulks flexing when Sam had burst eagerly through his front door – and quickly came to his feet. His eyes were at the same level as his boyfriend’s Adam’s apple. It looked bigger too, somehow. The little man’s dick was rock hard with lust. What was he saying? His boyfriend had gotten huge for him, bigger than most other bodybuilders on the planet. Shouldn’t he be satisfied? And yet he wasn’t. He lifted his gaze. Sam’s big, brown eyes wavered, somewhere between anger and pain. “I mean…you’re only 314.” Dylan heard the word only coming out of his mouth, the two syllables triggering a new frisson of guilt. He continued anyway: “But you could be so much bigger!” He reached out and grasped his boyfriend’s tree-trunk arm reassuringly, the thick muscle slick with hot perspiration. “ONLY?” Sam snorted “ONLY?” He tensed his arm, splaying Dylan’s fingers wide as they struggled to hold onto so much bloated mass. “I’m one of the biggest fuckers on the planet, and you say ONLY?” He grabbed his smaller boyfriend’s shirt in a big paw, thickening arm muscles writhing and bloating obscenely, and threw him backwards onto the bed. Before Dylan could recover, Sam had torn off his muscle vest – the material barely registering to his superhuman muscle – and, tossing it aside, raised both arms into a double bi. “This is what you wanted, right? Extreme mass?” His biceps seemed to lurch even bigger as his anger fuelled his flexing. “I didn’t even want this but you insisted.” His voice was getting louder now. “I have killed myself…six hours a day in the gym for the last 4 months…” He slipped effortlessly into a lat spread, the monster muscles flowing like water and hardening into pale granite, his skin colour a testament to the hours spent heaving around iron in a dank, hardcore basement gym away from the sun. “I’ve taken all the fucking drugs you wanted, even fucking overdosing on those goddamn horse steroids, despite the fact my doctor warned me against taking even a tiny dose…” In a swift move the bodybuilder, muscles rippling hugely, tore his gym shorts and briefs off. His monstrous cock, veined and gloriously thick, swung free, and Dylan’s nostrils were greeted with a new heady wave of testosterone. “I’ve even injected my fucking cock – MY FUCKING COCK – because you wanted me bigger everywhere.” Dylan, still supine, head still reeling, could barely take his eyes off the pulsing monster as it thickened into its full, erect 11 inches. “You said you wanted me bigger than Mr O. Well I’ve done it – I’ve done it for YOU.” Sam’s voice was wavering, his anger splintering as his puppy dog personality – as his love for the little man – reasserted itself. Dylan sat up. Tears were beginning to form in the big man’s eyes. He crawled across the bed and grasped Sam’s cock with his right hand. It felt so thick between his small fingers, so musky-damp, so warm. He could feel his boyfriend’s blood pulsing through the veins as he began slowly to work his hand back and forth. With his left hand he reached up to the bodybuilder’s chest and began massaging his sweaty, glistening pecs. The hot Californian sun blazing through the window was nothing compared to the heat radiating from the bodybuilder’s flexed, straining muscles, the thickening sinews rippling throughout his hyper-huge physique. “I DO appreciate it Sam.” Because of the muscleman’s anguish, his pecs were tensed tightly, and Dylan’s fingers could only rub faintly against the striated surface, brushing the large, pink circle of his areola. “Every day I’ve seen you getting bigger and bigger…” He adjusted his arse as it spasmed once more. “I’ve felt you getting bigger and bigger. And I know it’s all been for me. It’s because you love me.” Sam’s pecs were slightly less flexed now. Dylan continued: “But I never said I only wanted you bigger than Mr Olympia.” He squeezed Sam’s left nipple between his thumb and forefinger. “I want you SO much bigger, Sam. Much, much bigger. Would you…do that for me?” Sam’s nipple hardened, even as his expression softened. “Even bigger?” His voice, capable of booming across a loud, clanking gym, barely came out as a croaked whisper. “I can’t help it, big guy. I’m a macrophile. It’s a sickness, you know that. It’s what drew me to you that first day, in the gym. You were the biggest guy there. But…” He shrugged. “I just need you HUGER. Bigger than the guys in my magazine. Bigger than anyone.” Dylan paused in his ministrations. “I’ve been researching. New drugs, new routines…experimental stuff…” “Don’t stop,” Sam grunted, and his little lover recommenced working his thick tool. A small part of him liked the idea of getting even bigger. Wasn’t that why he’d taken up bodybuilding in the first place? But a larger part of him was afraid. He was already a freak. How could he live a normal life if he got even bigger? Then he glanced down at his little boyfriend, kneeling cutely on the edge of the bed, his little earnest gaze peering up at him, his diminutive fingers straining to wrap around his monster dick as it thickened between his tiny fingers. And he caught the magazine beside him. Morphed bodybuilders, total alpha freaks. His heavy balls pulled close, swollen with seed as the image of him being bigger – way bigger – than even the computer generated mass monsters in the magazine swam before him. He envisioned his tiny boyfriend’s ecstatic face turning white with lust and awe when he flexed 30 inch biceps in front of his eyes. No, 40 inches. 50! Even BIGGER! With a grunt, he ejaculated. Hot, heavy squirt after hot heavy squirt of thick man-cream exploded from his swollen, sweaty godcock, coating Dylan’s face even as the little man struggled to stem the flow by swallowing the tip. “Nggg, I’ll do it,” the freak groaned. Glugging down the last few drops, Dylan looked up eagerly past his boyfriend’s bloated, swollen pecs, his fingers fondling the steel-hard nipple familiarly. “What?” He coughed, cutely, cum running down his chin. Sam smirked. “I said I’d get even bigger, if that’s what you really want.” He sighed around the smirk. “A LOT bigger.” * That had been their first argument, but not their last. Sam buffed his pillow up, as though that would help him get to sleep, and flopped his aching head back down onto it. He knew, however, that his discomfort wasn’t physical. Why couldn’t he keep his cock out of it? This was the longest relationship he’d ever been in – and he’d certainly never met a man as willing to accommodate his desires like Sam – and yet he’d wrecked it completely, all because of his stupid obsession with monstrously huge men. Sam should have walked then. Dylan wouldn’t have blamed him if he had. Four months of hell, he’d put himself through, all for his selfish little boyfriend. And how had Dylan rewarded his efforts, his pain, his sacrifice? By telling him he wasn’t big enough. But the big man hadn’t walked. Indeed, he’d become even more accommodating, even more determined to grow to a size that Dylan could finally be satisfied with. The storm sounded closer now. The slow, steady booms and thunderous roars reverberated across the city. Dylan had started to sense the faint tremble of an earthquake, too, as though the land were trying to copy the sky. He both felt and heard the BOOM of the angry, swirling heavens and the bones of the tectonic plates resounding together, grumbling through the sleeping silvery city, followed shortly by a second, closer, BOOM. A storm-giant’s footsteps indeed. He’d been through LA earthquakes before, however, and wasn’t worried. Even if storm and quake got much closer, it wasn’t like he was going to get to sleep now anyhow, not the way he was feeling. Distantly, he heard the tintinnabulation of glass breaking in a moonlit street. Some shop owners hadn’t quake-proofed their storefront windows, probably. Idiots. He thought about moving over to the window to see if he could make anything out, but he was too busy working his cock to get up now. Instead, his thoughts drifted to the last time he had seen his boyfriend. The last time he had felt that magnificent dick deep inside. One week ago. * Impaled. Dylan had heard the word before. But it was only when he was with Sam that he truly understood what it meant. “MFFFF,” the hulking bodybuilder grunted, his hot breath, redolent with the faintly saccharine whiff of protein shakes, blasting into Dylan’s face. “Just a few more inches to go, runt!” Dylan squirmed, eyes rolled back on his head in ecstasy, as his boyfriend’s steel-hard thick 16 inch meat squelched and pulsed even deeper into his insides, rearranging his guts so that they could accommodate his monster endowment, stretching his sphincter wider than a man’s arm. He could take it, though. It wasn’t as though Sam had gotten this big overnight. For six months since the only 314lbs argument the huge bodybuilder had worked to better himself, to grow into the kind of man that Dylan fantasised about. As he had grown, so too had the godcock attached to his hulking, sweaty, swollen mountain of a body. And through their daily powerfucks, Dylan’s ring had, by necessity, grown with it. Sam’s strength had grown too. He claimed to have benched 8200lbs only that morning. That was nearly four tonnes of iron. And Dylan could believe it. The way the man effortlessly gripped him with one huge calloused paw while he began to move him up and down on his monster cock – pulling him all the way up until he felt the bulbous head stretching his sphincter, then SLAMMING him back down, pushing his fuck-tool to new depths, forcing his godcock to wreck more and more of his lover’s insides while his skinny limbs spasmed, flailing uselessly about him – made it perfectly clear that to Sam, Dylan was nothing more than a fleshlight, and weighed about the same. Dylan wasn’t the only one in ecstasy. While Sam regretted not having a mirror to watch his massive, grotesquely swollen form crushing his smaller lover while he pounded him to oblivion, he could see the effect his cartoonishly enlarged mass was having on Dylan. And it thrilled him. The poor little man could barely walk these days, and when he did it was only to totter over to greet Sam at the door when he returned from a gym session so he could throw himself at the bodybuilder’s clenched brawn, tiny tongue out and eager to lap up the sweat glistening amid the striated, heaving Herculean freak-mass. Or to spear himself once more on the bodybuilder’s steaming hot, veiny megacock as though trying to split himself in half. The little fucker was surely finally satisfied with his boyfriend’s size – a fact that Sam was relieved and excited about. The last six months had been hell. Quitting his job to devote more than eleven hours a day to the gym. Overdosing on experimental steroids and cock-enhancing drugs Dylan had found on the Kazakh black market that made the crazy growth cocktail he’d taken in the first four months seem like aspirin. Heaving weights around that a year ago he wouldn’t have dreamed he could lift – and wouldn’t have dared to try for fear of tearing his goddamn arms off. Sweating blood, day in, day out. Not to mention enduring the steady rise of horror and disgust in people’s eyes when they saw him – the local freak, a celebrity, a real-life fucking Incredible Hulk of god-mass crammed into too-small workout clothes. In the last twenty-six weeks he had become the biggest, most grotesquely musclebound bodybuilder in the world. 6 foot 8, 634lbs of man, with a 16 inch cock thicker than his own freakish, bunching Popeye forearms. He had effectively given up any chance of having a normal life ever again. But to satisfy little Dylan, to see the excited look on his face, like some eager puppy, whenever he returned from the gym, it was all worth it. He’d done it because, despite Dylan’s selfishness and his obsession with macrophilia, he loved the little guy with all his heart, and couldn’t imagine being with anyone else. Today was where the growth ended though. Finally. He’d still need to take the drugs and haul the iron to maintain his hypermuscled monster freak conditioning, but less often. He could finally – finally – reclaim some sort of sense of self. Maybe he could broach the subject he’d been meaning to ask for some time, seeing as they had been going out for nearly a year, now that they were in a good place. Or so he thought. “I’ve been looking online,” Dylan moaned, drained of energy, as he snuggled beside his giant lover some time later. He was tentatively feeling around the hugely gaping hole of his raw arse with his little, twitching fingers, wondering absently whether it had been so stretched that it would never return to its original tightness. “Mmmmm?” Sam rumbled inquisitively. He was in a half-doze, exhausted from the killer gym session and the two hour fuck fest that had followed. His muscles ached pleasantly – except his four-tonne-lifting pecs, which throbbed painfully in every steel-hard striation every time he flexed – and the big man was on the cusp of drifting off. “Online?” Dylan wrapped both his arms around Sam’s right bicep and gave the relaxed muscle a tender kiss. Even unflexed, the grotesque muscle was a sight to behold, and felt harder than diamond beneath his soft lips. Flexed, it was 72 inches, over twice as big as the medicine ball Dylan used for his workouts, when he could find the energy or the ability to move. “Yeah. There’s this experimental treatment developed by some Crimean scientist, based on solar energy, bulls’ semen, radiation…I think there’s even some blue whale DNA in there somewhere; I didn’t read the small-print. It’s the effects that I was more interested in. It will make the muscle growth you’ve experienced so far pale in comparison.” Had he been less weighed down with lassitude, Dylan would have noticed that his boyfriend had grown very, very still. “I’ve had some samples shipped to your apartment. Thirty crates. Even a few millilitres would kill a normal man. I thought you could start on a couple of hundred litres a day – don’t worry, you’ll put it all to good use, particularly with the new, even tougher weightlifting regime I’ve been putting together for you…” For a big man, Sam could sure move quickly. He heaved himself to his feet, big limb breaking effortlessly free from Dylan’s grasp, towering over his tiny lover, freakish cock swinging and slapping madly about his bloated thighs. From this angle he couldn’t see Dylan – or much of anything – below his monster 283-inch pecs as they twitched angrily into pallid twin landscapes of titanium brawn. He felt the muscles in his arms flex and twitch, pushing his limbs away from the rippling sinews of his lats as they strained freakishly beneath his pale, paper-thin skin. “You mean I’m not done GROWING?” He stammered. He had meant it more aggressively, but exhaustion and disbelief had worn his voice down. Dylan blinked, surprised. “Of course not. I mean, you’re big…really big-“ His 8-incher twitched in agreement. “But you’re only 630lbs…” “634 this morning,” Sam growled. He raised both arms into a double bicep – Dylan’s favourite pose – and FLEXED his freakish arms, blotting out the goddamn spring sunlight and plunging his lover’s small form into penumbra. “I am the BIGGEST BODYBUILDER ON THE PLANET, runt…BIGGER THAN THE FUCKING HULK.” He didn’t realise he was shouting now, his booming, manly voice spilling out of his throat, the delts framing his bull-neck swelling with inconceivable might and mass. “THAT’S WHAT THEY CALL ME, YOU KNOW – THE HULK.” He grunted, squeezing MORE mass into his biceps, feeling the blood-engorged veins pulse maddeningly up and down his grotesque arms, feeding MORE blood, MORE testosterone, into the sinews, pumping them up BIGGER and BIGGER, past 76 inches now, so goddamn ANGRY that he just wanted the little shit cowering before him to pass out in fear and lust. Not that he could see the little man past the swollen god-mass of his rippling, striated pectoral muscles. If he could, he would have been greeted by the sight of Dylan fapping madly as he gazed up at him. Dylan loved it when Sam got aggressive like this. Loved it when he flexed, showed off his mass, the insane size difference between them, even as he hated himself, loathed himself, for putting Sam through this. “But…” He forced his regrets aside. “But think how amazing you’ll look when you’re even bigger! Won’t you do it – for me? Because you…love me?” He started to come to his feet, but Sam’s cock, swelling and bloating into a freakishly thick tube of veiny man-meat that could choke a fucking hippo, caught him on the side of his head with a glancing blow and sent him sprawling back onto the sheets. All about him the smell of Sam – the rich, godly musk of MUSCLE and MASS – seemed to thicken, become tangible. For a moment, Sam was quiet. Like he was mulling something over, like a great, ponderous thought was working its way through the bodybuilder’s mind. The room was quiet, except for the steady pulse of the muscleman’s heartbeat. For a moment, Dylan waited, trying to catch sight of his lover’s face beyond the heaving mass of sinew that was his chest, to catch that thought in Sam’s big, brown eyes, eyes that he knew would be wavering in surprise, in anguish, in pain. Then Sam nodded to himself, and, with a grunt that grumbled up from somewhere deep within his monstrous chest, broke the silence: “I have to go.” It wasn’t a shout, but it may as well have been. Dylan felt as though he had been punched in his stomach. Had he pushed Sam too far? Returning regret – and fear – began to curdle in his belly as the big bodybuilder slowly and determinedly turned away, his monstrous form seemingly even bigger than when they had fucked, as though reminding him of everything he was losing because of his stupid, sick macrophilia. By the time Dylan found his voice again, his freakishly huge boyfriend had gone. “What have I done?” He murmured weakly, crawling pathetically about on the wrinkled, sweat-soaked bedsheets, the pain of guilt worse than any anal discomfort he was suffering, far worse, far deeper. “What have I done?” * Six nights later, there he was still. Unable to sleep, unable to move, unable to think about anything other than muscle, cock, and regret. Hot wind howled about his house now, roaring against the rattling windows like a giant’s breath. The earthquake-storm too had increased in power, in intensity. It sounded like the goddamn streets were buckling, cracking and splintering, tarmac snapping and buildings crumbling, streetlights and neon shopfront signs spluttering and dying. BOOM, it went, setting his house shaking, the deep noise of tectonic plates grating against each other synching orchestrally, majestically, with the roaring of the furious storm. Somewhere distant, a dog was barking madly, and car alarms were screaming in the night. A crack was running up one of his walls. This was a big one. Perhaps the biggest he’d ever experienced. BOOM, it went again, like the angry heartbeat of the world. Then – for a moment – it stopped. Dylan twitched, cock-gripping fingers slick with pre, and his breath caught in his throat. And suddenly the roof of his house exploded inwards. Brick-dust and plaster rained down into the bedroom. Gasping, Dylan squirmed in terror as debris bounced off his bed, pulling his legs up to his chest as though by making himself smaller he would avoid getting crushed. The last thing he expected to hear was his boyfriend’s voice. Or to see the tip of his impossibly huge cock poking through the giant hole in the roof, glistening before him like the inviting mouth of some monstrous, purply cave, swirling with plaster dust and debris. The overwhelming smell of MAN and MUSCLE instantly caused Dylan to cum, violently – so violently, in fact, that he almost missed the words: “HEH, WHO’D HAVE THOUGHT YOUR LATEST LITTLE COCKTAIL OF DRUGS WOULD WORK THIS WELL, YA LITTLE MACROPHILE?” Dylan couldn’t reply, so terrified and turned on was he. It wasn’t an earthquake at all. Wasn’t a storm. It was…his boyfriend? It was…Sam? Holy fuck. “MMMM? SO,” The bodybuilder continued casually, his mountainous, flexing titanic bulk hunched over the tiny neighbourhood, his monstrous phallus twitching as he impaled his little lover’s house still further, splintering the wooden floor of Dylan’s bedroom beneath its impossible weight, smearing thick pre over the walls, the furniture, over the tiny shuddering figure huddled on his bed, and widening the creaking hole in the roof as the drainpipe-thick veins criss-crossing its surface began to fill with blood and his godcock began to swell in his excitement. After ten months and one week, he was starting to see the appeal in growing more and more massive. “YOU THINK I’M BIG ENOUGH NOW?” He chuckled, his hot breath blowing the roof tiles off a distant apartment. “CAUSE I’VE STILL GOT 29 CRATES TO GO…AND I THINK I’M JUST BEGINNING TO ENJOY MYSELF.”
  9. Greetings. I kind of wound up writing a book, but given the premise of the story, it kind of had to go long. I however hope you enjoy it. - Frank The Cruise by F_R_Eaky "You're only going on this trip because I called you plain and simple." Ethan Olson paused at the bottom of the gangplank, recalling some of the last words his boyfriend, Noah Hansen, said to him before he boarded the plane for Athens, Greece. Having met in college their sophomore year at frat party where Noah was working the crowd and Ethan was pretty much a wall flower, somehow sparks flew, and the pair really did seem to love each other completely, totally, and even moved into an apartment together their Senior year. But where as one, Noah, seemed more energetic and active being slightly tall at 6 '1", athletic with a soccer/rugby kind of build, outgoing personality, and mischievous puppy dog brown eyes, hidden under a bouncy mop of rich, burnt umber colored hair with sun kissed highlights, the other, Ethan, was a quieter, shier, man with a body a bit shorter, average height at 5 '9", and a soft average build, just before crossing over into being slightly pudgy, with pale, almost olive colored eyes that he kept downward, dark, drab brown hair, both of which were lacking in vibrancy and saturation. Some joking around at their friend Mark's birthday party led to the more manly Noah, scoffingly picking up the flamboyant Mark's latest top woman's magazine and reading through the test to see who the outgoing person is in one's relationship. He of course pretty much knew and therefore answered all the questions for Ethan, and when Ethan protested a bit, stated, "Honey, I know you. You're as plain as untoasted milk-toast. You're quiet and simple, but I love you, anyway." It wasn't that true of a statement. Truth of the matter was Noah liked to try new things. He didn't enjoy, appreciate, or participate in them all, but he was willing to explore, but still he was a bit more vanilla than any exotic flavor in his living habits. Still, Ethan on the other had grew up in a very conservative home all quiet and subdued, daily schedules, things planned, not a lot of spice - even on the food. And although out in college, it was still a well kept secret from Mom and Dad as, of course, the lifestyle was considered taboo. In college Ethan didn't get out that much, and he certainly didn't get to know the wilder side of the LGBTQ community, with the exception of Noah, who was pretty much a low key country bumpkin compared to most, but at least he'd been out to let go and explore. It was this that was the problem. Noah was always trying to get Ethan to join in on new things, positions, fairs, getaways, music, clubs, but Ethan focused solely on his studies... well....that and his boyfriend who flexing for him and jokingly held him down and slowly screwed him until Ethan thought his brains would explode, or tickling him until he thought he'd piss his pants. And so with the announcement from Noah's lips that Ethan was plain and simple, Ethan began to wonder if he wasn't enough for Noah. If Noah was dissatisfied with him as a boyfriend, a lover, a partner, especially when it came to sex. Ethan wasn't tiny, came in just over average at 6 inches erect, but Noah wasn't much larger at 6.5 inches. However the last few weeks they seemed to be kind of drifting apart. They had arguments over the incident, whether Ethan was or was not too much of a stick in the mud, and then lately it seemed for no reason at all. Both of them at twenty-three years old had recently graduated from college with their Bachelor's degree. Noah was continuing on with his master's courses, while Ethan chose to tackle a master's degree later and had taken a job with a very prestigious local company, and as such had already earned by this time a two-week vacation. When a notification from Human Resources announcing his need to schedule vacation time came across his desk at the same time as an ad for a gay Mediterranean cruise, and after another morning row before work with Noah, Ethan decided he had had enough. The stress of getting everything done for graduation, searching for a job, starting and being the new man at a job, the arguments, cold shoulders, and heavy quietness with Noah at home... ... ... it was too much and he needed to relieve the stress. Get away from it all. He didn't even think. He grabbed the phone called the number and booked the cruise. Single bed. Knowing that Noah couldn't take time off from classes to go with him. He would show Noah. He could be spontaneous. He could do things on his own. He would have fun. He would explore! He would... "Ay Dios Mio! What is the matter chico? You're standing at the bottom of the runway looking up at the ship like you're Kate Winslet looking at the Titanic. Chu loco? Whachu standin' here for anyway? The ship doesn't board for another two hours?" Ethan turned to face the person speaking to him. It was an exceptionally beautiful, slim and curvy, black, Latino woman, albeit an exceptionally tall one who towered over Ethan by a good foot. Looking at her up and down he noticed she had her ebony hair up in a huge beehive hairdo, and wore clothes that were one, very form fitting, two, extremely stereotypical of Latin fashion, colors, and makeup, and three, barely contained her breasts that were so ample, one almost swore they were blown up with air. Suddenly there was a loud sound, like an operatic soprano just belting out a high note attempting to break glass. Ethan's eyes looked past the towering black woman to see a slightly less tall, slightly tanned woman with blond hair, hat, sunglasses, and clothes that portrayed a cross between New York chic and Broadway. "Cacao! Quit being so brazen with this young man.... Hmmmm fine young man he is too. A tad short, but I'm sure he could find some leading rolls somewhere." "Like chour bedroom? Back off miss thang! Chu have no business messing with this pollo. And I waz simply trying to get chkim to move outta da way, so back off puta!" "Puta! Bitch, you are such a baldracca." "Baldracca! Baldracca? Bish you ain't even Italian. ¡chinga tu madre!" "I am one-hundred percent pure Italian." "Oh, chez. Chou're pure all right..... pure as New York, snow!.... After the cars have driven on it..... and the dogs have pooped in it..... and los chicos have written sus nombres...." "Guuurl! you gonna get a heel right up your...." Ethan stood there watching the bickering bitch fest unfolding in front of him when the realization came upon him... "Adam's apples. They're men..... dressed exceedingly like women....but way too gaudy...." He stilled his thumping heart and slowed his breathing down. "Drag queens. I've just met my first drag queens. It's alright. New experience. Sure they are fine....hmmmmm will learn from this more about gay life....and.....yeah." "LA-dieeeeeees! Cacao, Cadence. Oy vez! Can you not see you're scaring this poor chicken? He's been struck dumb in fear." "More like he's been struck in awe at my presence. Not my fault anyway, Hazel. Talk to this perra here. She's the one that started so hot and rude against him. Couldn't just simply ask for him to move. Gotta go in hot, foaming at the mouth." "I go in hot because I am hot!" SNAP! "Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos, and you know he was looking at me because everyone wants a taste..." "Oy vey iz mir! Save it for the introductions when we're on, Cacao. Look, bubele, come here to Momma Hazel." and Hazel who was closer to Ethan's height, although taller due to heels, with a gigantic, bulbous bouffant of grey hair, electric blue eye-shadow, and a frumpy frock that was all in blue & white with a baby blue cardigan sweater on, What's your name, hon?" "uhm....Ethan." "Ethan....from Eitan, and good Jewish name like all my brothers and cousins had, unlike the one momma gave me! FEH! Now, you don't worry about these two. Their growls are enormous, but they have such small bites they might as well have no teeth. Now if you're heading on this cruise, we're going to be part of the staff; the ones with class mind you. We serve as hostesses and kind of like the event directors. Is this your first time on one of these cruises, dear?" "Er...Yes." "Well that's wonderful. Now, let me point out, the passengers' entrance is over there. The gang plank that runs into the pop up pergola. They'll be opening up in about an 'owah and forty-five minutes. We'll be greeting you once everyone is on board. If you need anything or feel lawst during the trip, you come to one of us, okay?" And after Ethan gave a few small nods, Hazel turned and waved her hands barking commands at Cacao and Cadence. "Every year they bring me on to keep the peace between you two detrimental divas. Gevalt!" "But mamma! chee started it..." "Cacao, no! I did nawt get my mornin' cawffee today, I am not in the mood. I am wearing a Stahr of David necklace with many sharp points. Don't make me stuff it up your chawc'late ass! UP! up Up UP UP UP UP!" And the trio left Ethan to go to the passengers' boarding area and wait. ***************************************************************** It didn't seem that long until boarding time to Ethan. Once again he got lost in thought as he looked up at the gigantic cruise ship, the Queen Amphitrite, owned by Poseidon's Pride cruise line. Surrounding the ship's name on the sides and underneath were a merman and mermaid, presumably portraying Amphitrite and Poseidon, their glittery pink and teal tails shimmering in the sun. Up the gang plank, into doors, down the elevators, and through the corridors, Ethan took a little longer than most navigating the maze of the ship to get to his room, a single cabin he paid extra for, that was small, and was located on one of the lowest levels of the ship before reaching staff, storage, and engine rooms, and had only a tiny portal window, the view of which was primarily covered with a lifeboat. He unpacked his clothes, took a shower, and decided upon a nap before the evening's Welcoming & Mixer Party. When it was time for that he put on a simple t-shirt, some khakis, and some olive colored boat shoes and headed up to the pool deck, which had been decorated with multi-colored streamers, lights, and a DJ booth. He paused a good long while before heading into the main part of the deck. There were so many men...in the hundreds.....all like him....gay. Yet even though he had that in common with them, he felt...small. So many men were tall, very tall, or built, chiseled, hung. They were tall and built. If not tall and built they were very tall. If not tall at all they were built. If neither tall nor built, they were hung. On the rare occasion some were all three. And then there were the ones he knew to be called bears, either fairly muscled or pleasantly plump but covered in a great amount of hair. Men were on deck, in lounge chairs, in the pool, on the sides, some dressed casually, some shirtless, some in swim trunks or board shorts, some in speedos, and some were even nude. He felt unimpressive and most assuredly plain. After the welcoming and introductions, he listened to the ship's schedule that was briefly run through by the trio of drag queens he met earlier: Hazel Tov, Cadence Alcoda, and Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos, plus the addition of Luca, a 6' 4", dirty blond haired, blue eyed, and well chiseled man who wore a pair of tight broad shorts, white boat shoes, and a sash that read "Mr. Eros Cruise 2017". Ethan then tried to mingle with a glass of iced tea, and small step dancing off in a corner. It seemed, however, wherever he went, the crowd seemed to shift, shutting him out and leaving him alone. Guys were walking past him and greeting old returning friends with bright smiles, firm handshakes, passionate kisses, or groping hands. They did the same to new friends as well, after coming up and whispering in their ear. Everyone made a connection except Ethan. Sighing he walked over to one of the side rails and stared out into the ocean. Closing his eyes he wished his could go back to Athens and get lost in the ruins once again. "But no" he thought. "I must work up the courage. I need to stay here, keep going, and get to those places and attend events so I can have fun and gain experience...something....anything...." Suddenly there was a tremendous crash of water. Turning towards the sound he saw the deck, rails, and outer walls of the rooms drenched and dripping with water almost as if a single wave had jumped up on that particular spot of deck. He heard the sound of a couple of guys laughing and running down the deck above as they drug a number of large buckets behind them. Following the path from the floor above down to the deck below, Ethan gasped when he actually noticed what was in the dead center of the strike zone. There was a man sitting in a wheel chair. His long black, grey, and silver hair and beard now soaking wet and plastered against his head, neck, and chest. His t-shirt was soaked and form fitting now to his body which was a carved, Greek sculpture of the finest athletic form, but then his legs were covered with a thoroughly saturated blanket and they revealed exceptionally thin and atrophied legs. Ethan snapped to, running towards the man and crying out, "Are you alright?" "Yes... yes... yes...I am fine." The man stated with a Greek accent. "It started on these cruises years ago and became a tradition. 'SOAK THE CRIPPLE!' and they dump huge buckets of water on me." "That's horrible! Always you? Every year?" "Yes, but I take it in stride. I made them stick the tradition at the beginning of the cruise. First night. And always out here on the deck. That way I can at least enjoy the rest of the cruise in peace. You however looked like you were the one dowsed in water just before I got drenched. Are you all right?" Ethan bashfully chuckled. "Oh... I'm ok. I'm just....nervous. First time here on a cruise like this.... on a cruise of any kind. In fact it's the first time I've ever left the safety of my own hometown and state, let alone my country." "My... you took the long or triple jump for your first step out, didn't you?" Ethan laughed. "Yeah...guess I did." "So why the sudden need to step out and see the world?" "Ahhhhh. I'm not here to talk about my problems. Especially to other folks here on a vacation. Let's just say the basic thing is I was called plain, simple, uninventive, unexciting, non-spontaneous by friends and family and I decided to prove them wrong." "Sounds like you're on a quest then. Bet you've got your party outfits planned well and big then don't you?" "Party outfits? I just have some regular clothes." "Regular clothes!? You are aware every evening party is themed?" "What? No....I..." "Did you read the itinerary before you purchased your tickets? Didn't you listen to our host and hostesses about what was going on?" "No... I....thought...a cruise...was just...I didn't....really.... pay attention...." "And the hero goes off on a quest without any armor, shield, or sword. Well, I give you points for daring on that. Listen, my name is Ándras Okeanós. What is the name of the man who rushed to my aid?" "oh! Uhm... I'm Ethan. Ethan Olson." And Ándras stuck his hand out to shake Ethan's saying, "Well then, Ethan. I've been on many of these cruises, and as someone who has frequent cruising point and a handicapped person, I have the ability to bring and house a plethora of outfits....plus I sell pearls, so I can afford the larger rooms. What say I take you under my wing to help you navigate the rapids known as Poseidon's Pride Eros Cruise 2018?" Ethan stood there in the handshake moment and stared in to the great teal colored eyes of this man, Ándras, and eventually his stance relaxed, he smiled and agreed to Ándras' assistance. "Wonderful, my new friend. I must go and get dried off. I am in the Triton Suite deck 13. Come calling at nine in the morning, we'll have breakfast and discuss how we shall dress you for each event." Ethan thanked Ándras and then turned to head back to the party deck as Ándras wheeled himself into a lobby and then elevator. ***************************************************************************** In the morning Ethan, after much direction seeking, finally arrived at Ándras' suite at around nine-fifteen. After being invited in, the pair had a very excellent breakfast that had been delivered to Ándras' room. After that they pulled out the itinerary and saw that the party for this evening was to be a disco party. Ándras pulled out a number of different outfits, but Ethan wasn't sure, nor comfortable on any of them, being pretty self conscious about his body. Ándras told Ethan not to worry about it, gays liked the shape of man in various forms. Despite that an hour later Ethan hadn't decided upon an outfit yet and Ándras was becoming slightly exasperated. Just then the door to his bedroom opened and out stepped two men, one was a 6' 4", dirty blond haired, blue eyed, well chiseled, decently hung, and nude man, while the other was a 5' 4" smooth, thin, nearly hairless man with reddish hair, olive eyes, and was wearing a coat that fit him like a large bathrobe. "Morning, men." said Ándras. "Guten morgen...." said the taller man as his stumbled strode his way into the bathroom and then the shower turned on. The other man smiled sleepily and just nodded in Ándras and Ethan's direction. "Ethan, I believe you will recognize the taller man was Mr. Luca Mannheim, our current Mr. Eros Cruise 2017, and the diminutive cutie here is Bran O’Seannaig, from Ireland, he's been on this cruise about four years now..." "Six..." said Bran as he sloppily plopped down into a dining chair and stuffed a biscuit into his mouth while pouring a cup of hot tea. "Six? My..... time flies when having fun. He is a friend that you could say was once a protégé like you are now." Suddenly Ándras let out a gasp of epiphany that made Ethan jump and Bran accidentally fling his biscuit across the room. "I have it! Since you won't choose anything, Ethan, I shall choose it for you." and wheeling over to his trunk of clothes and costumes, he pulled out what looked like leather chaps, a towel, and what looked like a vest made out of beads. "Luca, Bran, two other friends, and myself are going to tonight's disco party as the Village People, but we are a man short. You will fill in the part of the Indigenous American for us." "Oh... I don't know.... I mean he's like shirtless and I... I just..." "No! I won't hear of it. The day is short and you need to decide now. It is settled." At that moment Luca came out of the bathroom still slightly dripping wet, with a towel wrapped around his waist, water droplets cascading down every mound and crevice of his muscles. "In fact, your day, Ethan is planned. I must to the spa and Jacuzzi section for my back and body, so Luca, if you would be a gentleman, take Mr. Olson here with you as you accompany folks while exploring the port of Mykonos today. Don't have to babysit him, just make sure he doesn't turn right back around for the ship. Make him explore. Ethan, go drop off the costume in your stateroom and meat Luca back at the embarking doors in no later than forty minutes." ***************************************************************************** Ethan did as he was told and did enjoy himself, even went off to explore some of the historical and tourist spots on his own, breaking the spine on his Greek translation book quite quickly. Luca was politely and professionally cordial, but Ethan could tell, after a couple of long looks from Luca, Luca wasn't interested him in the slightest. In fact, seemed a little disappointed. Ándras, Luca, Bran, and Ethan met and had dinner with each other, in the cabaret area that night where Cadence Alcoda not only hosted but performed several songs, revealing she was a counter-tenor, a man with a voice nearly as high as a female soprano, thus one of the few drag queens who could not only sing well, but sing without breaking the illusion of being female. After dinner and the show, everyone went back to their room to put on their costumes to meet for the Disco Dance Party. Doubt crept up over Ethan. There were leather chaps trimmed in fringe, and a loin cloth, but it only had one side. His ass would be exposed. Then there wasn't any shirt, just this vest...this beaded breastplate? Some moccasin slippers were next, followed by a grand headdress that Ethan swore might have looked real. An honest to goodness, actual, correctly hand crafted headdress from one of the nations of America's indigenous people. Releasing a sigh, he put everything on and headed out the door and up to the main party deck. The temperature seemed to drop a bit this evening, and as he walked down the long deck towards the front of the ship, a mist rose from the sea and began to swirl around Ethan. Merely at his feet first, but then it encased him like a cocoon. As he continued walking, his cheeks began to melt away and sink in a little, revealing more and more of his cheek bones. His neck became thinner and the small bubble that was beginning to become a second chin faded into non-existence. His man boobs, that had just started to form on him towards the end of college, shrank and his chest became flat and smooth, while his little pooch of a belly began to recede. Everywhere his body slimmed down and toned up a bit. He wasn't bulky by any shape, but he was defined. He very much looked the part of the thin but taut Filipe Rose from the 1970's. He met up with Ándras who was dressed up as the cop, including a car with flashing and strobe spot lights that fit over his wheel chair, Bran who was dressed as a Sailor representing the military, Luca who was dressed as a construction worker, another 6' 4" but much beefier, muscled man with thick brown hair and green eyes, named Miguel, from Puerto Rico, who was dressed as the leather man, and Stephan, a 6' 8" tall man from America, with honey blond hair and piercing blue eyes, who although dressed as a cowboy, looked as though he were wearing clothes from his everyday life. Ethan had a good time at this party. With this new crowd of friends he was pulled into the center of the crowd. He had many complements on both his outfit, and his body, which he was confused over, but took it stride. He had to stop several times while dancing as the group was asked to pose for pictures, not to mention he felt his ass groped and pinched several times. But the thing that really got him was the fact that he noticed Luca couldn't stop staring at him. He kept wondering if had put some part of the costume on wrong, or had he spilled something on it? Everything began to blur... the crowd...the lights....the dancing.....and the drinks.... Over the course of the night, the crowd had thinned. Miguel and Stephan had paired off and gone to bed. Ándras called it an evening and wheeled himself back to his suite, while Bran seemed miffed about something and stormed off. The DJ slowed down the dance music a bit for couples dances and suddenly there was Luca, face to face with Ethan, his body extremely close...too close. Luca's hand came out and over, cupping Ethan's ass and pulling him close. The other hand travelled up Ethan's arm and to the back of his head. Looking down at Ethan he whispered, "I love twinks..." Ethan stood there kind of frozen in time, his heart pounding a million beats per second. Luca still starring at him stated once more with a whispered strength and compassion, "I really love twinks." With that Luca easily picked up Ethan by the ass as he bent in and gave him a full lip to lip kiss. Carrying him across the deck as he kissed every inch of Ethan's face, neck, and shoulders. After bursting through the gym doors, he deposited Ethan on top of a stacked set of weight plates, ripped off the loin cloth, and proceeded to go down on Ethan. Ethan's head swam. His heart exploded. His legs became jelly. At some point the winds carried him aloft and he was soon on a fairly large, billowing cloud, with Luca over him and a feeling of great enormous pleasure thrusting in him over and over and over..... ************************************************************************* A knock on the door startled Ethan awake. He then went into a slight panic mode as the room he was in was not his. His billowing cloud was the soft sheets and mattress of a suite bed, but how did he get here? Luca... Yes, Luca came onto him on the dance floor, whisked him away somewhere to go down on him and then carried him here to his suite. Luca loved twinks. Suddenly Ethan's cock sprang to all six inches of solid life. Thoughts of Luca were turning him on. He stared down at his cock in disbelief and then went to look up into the mirror to look at himself eye to eye, to debate the pleasure and guilt going through his mind right now. "AUUUGH!" He screamed as he suddenly noticed his body for the first time. He was trim. He was fit. He was slender. Where was his chubbiness? Where was the small roll he had around his waistline? A moment after the scream, the door flew open and in rolled Ándras with a tray laden with food. After a second scream of shock and a clamoring backwards to the headboard of the bed, Ándras greeted Ethan pleasantly. "Good Morning, Ethan. I trust you had a wonderful, albeit tiring, evening with Luca last night?" "I.... I....My body....I've.... I've...." "Racked with pleasure and pain from Mr. Mannheim, I take it?" "Well... yes... but you see... I'm thin... " "Yes, you are, and probably exhausted from your adventure last night with Luca. Here... have some of this." "But you don't understand my body it...ah...." and Ethan chewed and swallowed whatever it was Ándras stuffed in his mouth. "That was...buttery...and salty....kind of tasty. But listen, you have to understand I...." "I decided to bring you a good hearty breakfast, well brunch, since I didn't see nor hear you come out of Luca's suite this morning." Ándras said as he stuffed another something in Ethan's mouth. "These are escargot, French style cooked snails. You've already had two without a problem, so don't run and vomit now. I also had them bring up some oysters, croissants: plain with butter, and chocolate, bacon -everyone around the world seems to be almost sexually in love with bacon these days- hot herbal tea and mimosas." "But you don't understand I've lost weight and..." Ethan wasn't sure but for a moment he swore he could see a crash of waves within Ándras' teal eyes. In an instant he forgot all about how he lost weight and decided his hunger really was too much, after all the fun he had last night. He dove into the tray of food. "Well," said Ándras. "It won't be too hard to find an outfit for you this evening. The theme for today is 'neon!' I'm sure I have some neon colored clothes for you to wear and I'll pick up some of the neon regular or snap and glow items to wear like necklaces, sunglasses, bracelets, all to go with the clothes and the make-up. "In the meantime, after your breakfast, we are going out to see the sites of Kusadasi, Turkey where we are docked for the day. Hmmmmmm Turkish coffee..... I hope you like it, son, because we are stopping somewhere for some; I am so addicted, and I'm gonna drink until I'm filled to the gills." Just then a knock and a voice was heard, "Mr. Okeanós?" "Ándras, please, Metin, and we're next door in Luca's suite." The open door opened wider and in stepped a very tan man, with jet black hair cut slightly long on top, but a very close and trimmed beard, which surrounded some very pillow like lips, while the hair style surrounded brown eyes so deep and dark they were almost black. All of this was on top of a man about 6' tall and pushing 300 pounds of muscle that were straining an ivory colored, mesh-net, sleeveless, muscle shirt, along with some gauzy pants, and leather sandals. "Ethan, this is Mr. Metin Katıtaş. He will help be our guide today." Mr. Katıtaş gave a nod and smile at Ethan saying, "Metin, please." Ethan smiled and nodded back stating his name as his hand reached for a pillow to put in front of his already covered crotch. Metin smiled even broader. The trio got off at Kusadasi, enjoying the beach and pool of the city for a couple of hours. Metin purposefully kept performing something like backward push-ups to lower himself into the pool so Ethan could catch a maximum view of his thick, bulging, and veiny muscles, not to mention his crotch in his tight speedos. It wasn't any better when they took a quick trip to the ruins of Ephesus with Metin straining his muscles to help push and pull Ándras in his wheel chair, or occasionally assist in holding hands with Ethan to steady or guide him, or using his hands to actually hoist and pick Ethan up as though he were no more than a five pound weight. Every minute it seemed Metin was doing whatever he could to bounce a pec here, or pop a bicep there, or to stretch and raise his shirt hem over the first two rows of abdominals, which he would then crunch. Poor Ethan thought he was going to cream his pants every minute of every hour. Back on board. The trio enjoyed dinner in one of the fancier restaurants that night; Ándras and Metin dressed in tuxedos, while Ethan was dressed in some business clothes borrowed from Ándras. There was a band playing and Metin pulled Ethan out onto the dance floor to dance with him a couple of times. One set being a slow dance and although Metin was only three inches taller than Ethan, Ethan feel so incredibly small next to Metin. Metin's shoulder and chest width seemed to go on forever at this close a view, not to mention the arms that Ethan thought had to be as big around as his waist. Dinner and dancing over, the men changed into clothes for the neon party. Well, Ándras and Ethan did. Ándras was in colors of florescent green, blue, and teal, in shirt, shorts, bands, and make up. Ethan was covered in shades of blues and purples with an accent of yellow here and there. Metin wore a posing brief with long fringe hanging in front and back, along with some gladiator boot like sandals both in hot pinks and reds. Similar colors of make-up where applied to him with the pinks outlining every crevice of his musculature and the red tracing his plump veins. Ándras spent a good long time applying make-up to Ethan's face... thick bold stripes along the cheekbones, but not quite following them. Heavy lines along Ethan's jaw as well, some lighter ones across his nose, and then there was a blending of some electric blue along Ethan's hair line and eyebrows, followed by a dusting of hot blue powder into Ethan's hair. Having taken a bit of time to get Ethan done up, Luca showed up and took Metin to the party deck ahead of Ándras and Ethan. Ándras still needed some extra time, so he sent Ethan ahead down to the party. Once again Ethan hit that stretch of deck leading to the front of the ship. There was a sudden gust of wind that felt a little icy, then it warmed up and Ethan could feel the sea spray misting his face. He thought to himself, "I hope this doesn't wash off all this make up." The spray began to come at him more and more, harder and harder on the faster and more furious breeze. It stung his nose, it felt as though it was slicing his cheeks, and his jaw line racked with pain. His eyes began to water and his hair slowly became saturated from the flying sea foam. The sea mist and salt filled his lungs, grasped at his throat - he couldn't breathe. Ethan was panicked. Just short of reaching the party area Ethan put his hands to his face and then ran his fingers through his hair, shaking it. There was a loud whoosh of wind and the sound of a wave crash despite the calm sea and suddenly... ... ... Ethan was fine. His hair wasn't wet, his face didn't sting, he could breathe. Thinking that he might not have had enough to eat or drink at dinner, Ethan went straight for the snack buffet section out on the party deck. He must be woozy from dehydration or a little malnutrition. He stood there noshing for quite some time until a gentleman approached him. "Forget to eat or sleep through dinner?" There next to him was a good looking middle aged man about 5' 4" tall with a good stocky gymnast, or more correctly power lifter's build. He had short cropped salt and pepper hair on top, two day old scruff for a beard and mustache, and a good amount of hair covering his chest, abs, forearms, and legs. which was seen poking out of his white with hot pink trimmed tank top and his electric blue shorts. Ethan turned to face the man who was talking with him. "I've often forget to eat dinner or I sleep through it on these trips. You just get carried away with it... ..... ...GOOD GAWD!" Ethan jerked back wondering why the man just exclaimed so loudly while looking upon him. "I'm... I'm sorry. It's just your face..." "My face? What about my face?" "Good lord, are you humble or blind?" "What?" "You look like a model. Seriously... those high cheek bones, the full lips, the square jaw, that thick jet black hair and day old stubble, and those eyes.... they're striking like ice blue eyes, but they're green. It's like...sapphires..no...too dark, not brilliant enough. More like.... two peridot gems set in your head." "Uhm I think the lighting has you seeing things my eyes..." "Oh and that voice. Such a deep rich bass. It rumbles my body from my chest all the way down to my groin.... good gawd it just drips sexy. Listen, I know this may sound forward or like a cliché pick up line, but could I take some pictures of you and draw you?" "What?" "My name is Jason Walker. I am a photographer and artist, and I would seriously love to take some pictures of your face. I mean... my gawd, man. If it weren't for the fact of you having green eyes and black hair, someone would think you to be a younger, still runner style built, brother of Adam Charlton. Speaking of hot British men...come, meet Arthur. He's another man that has the look for modeling." And with that Ethan was dragged out onto the dance floor to meet Arthur, a man of 6' 3" height with a 220 pound smooth, chiseled physique with strawberry blond hair and deep green eyes. Jason tapped Arthur on the shoulder and went to make introductions, but Arthur turned and looked at Ethan and nearly dropped to his knees proclaiming how handsome Ethan was. He shuddered and shook when Ethan replied and Ethan's rumbling voice rolled over his body. Ethan attempted to be polite, proclaim how he wasn't anything special and excuse himself, but other men wondered what the fuss was about that Arthur had made and turned to look at Ethan. Many men whistled, some howled, some pretended to act like they were cumming on the spot, and all of them proclaimed him to be one of the most handsome men on the ship and that if he wasn't a twink body wise, he could have any, if not every, man on this ship. It startled him when some expressed their approval of his looks by just coming up and kissing him directly. The attention filled Ethan up, made him feel giddy. So happy he was, he was almost punch-drunk now in actions and movement. Jason and Arthur stuck next to him dancing, squeezing him into a great gyrating sandwich and when the neon powder came out, they ripped off his shirt and began to make handprints and rub the chalk all over him. Eventually Jason couldn't take it anymore. "I need you two, in my stateroom... NOW!" And grabbing both men by their hand, he lead them off the party deck, back to his stateroom, where he threw them on the bed and had them make out as he took shot after shot after shot of them on his digital camera and roll after roll on his regular camera in black and white film. The more pictures he took, the more bothered he became and finally after taking a few specific shots, which he muttered something about it making a great painting and a better calendar, his stripped his shorts off, ripped off his tank top and crawled into the now color stained bed. Ethan was so caught up in the size and feeling of Arthur, then being sandwiched with the addition of Jason, he simply let go and while his body was relaxed to receive either Jason or Arthur, his face and lips went to town kissing and giving hickeys all over their bodies. ***************************************************************************** It wasn't early in the morning when Ethan woke up, but it was early enough that for the most part, only the crew was up and about on the ship making preparations for the day's activities. Leaving Jason's bed as gingerly as he could, Ethan spent a few minutes attempting to find his clothes, remembering and realizing his shirt had been torn off of him and he could find his shorts nowhere within Jason's stateroom. He thought he vaguely recalled the three of them standing on the balcony and attempting to fly his shorts like some kind of flag and away they went. Wrapping himself up in one of the bed sheets that now looked like a long, tie-dyed toga on him, he made his way out of stateroom and through the corridors to get back to his small stateroom several floors below. Along the way a number of the crew and some guests saw him, each one smiling a smile with the knowing look of, "I know what you've been doing." There were however also quite a few smiles, winks, and whispered comments on who the man with the model like face was. After a shower, a change into clothes, and a quick bite of a brunch in one of the ship's restaurants, Ethan decided he was going to get out by himself this day. Two nights of extreme....well, partying... was very tiring, although he did enjoy it very much. He also wasn't sure if he wanted company right now. Between some pangs of guilt, thinking about Noah, and the people that seemed to be treating him like an extremely handsome superstar, he felt it might be best to be alone. Not to mention that his brain was trying to process what he was seeing in the mirror. His cheek bones were much higher and more angled. His jaw was slightly wider, much squarer, his nose had narrowed a bit, his eyes had indeed turned a vibrant shade of green, and his hair had darkened into an ebony colored mane around his head. He didn't recognize himself. He felt like he was in a movie about invasion of the body swappers. He especially didn't understand how his new friends could recognize him, or if his old ones back home would. Or Noah... ... ... The ship was anchored at a port in Rhodes, Greece, so Ethan decided to take off and see the sites. The area where the Colossus of Rhodes stood, the Acropolis of Rhodes, the Palace of the Grand Master of the Knights of Rhodes, and several other areas he visited during his day time excursion. He even had his picture taken several times by fellow passengers from the cruise who simply had to get a selfie with one of the most handsome men they ever met. Of course, a number of them commented that if he were taller and bigger built, they'd leave boyfriends, husbands, some men even said their wives for him. Around midday, Ethan was walking around a small little bay along the coastline of the island. It wasn't marked on any of the tourists' guides nor maps. There wasn't a lot of traffic but there were some men in a slightly hidden area along the shore, standing there with hands raised. Ethan wondered if this was some new, modern cult to the Greco-Roman Gods, and then it struck him, he knew these men. It was Bran O’Seannaig, Metin Katıtaş, and Luca Mannheim. Bran stepped forward and poured a bottle of wine into the ocean, followed by Metin casting various flowers upon the tide, and then finally Luca looked as though he was throwing golden jewelry into the sea. After all the gold was cast and sunk, the trio peeled their clothes off, walked about mid calve deep into the water and then proceeded to jerk off until they came and came, their cum mixing with the foam of the sea. As if responding, a wave grew up from the ocean, moved towards and then around the three men, scooping them up and pulling them into the small bay. The three men swam and played with each other and acted as if they were being caressed by unseen hands. Ethan thought he'd go ahead and let them enjoy their moment and turned to leave but suddenly froze. There, on the entrance of the ancient, small, weather worn path, at its beginning was a fresco in a niche carved into the rock. The face had eroded off over time, but the hair was still there, and the eyes...bright....teal....eyes. Ethan was sure he had seen those exact eyes before, but couldn't recall where. He stood there a while and felt as though he should do something, but wasn't sure what. Eventually, shaking himself awake while realizing he needed to get back to the ship, he pulled out some Greek coins and left them in the niche. Arriving for dinner, Ándras asked questions of how Ethan's day went between various people singing karaoke as egged on by the loud and guilt maker queen, Hazel Tov. Ethan wasn't sure why it was, but Ándras certainly looked stronger and healthier this evening. In fact Ethan almost swore Ándras was glowing. But before Ethan could ask his friend how his day was, Ándras' thoughts turned to what Ethan was wearing for this evening's party: Where Are You From? "Oh.... I don't having anything." "Well, that's very unusual for an American." "Don't suppose you could assist me again, could you?" "Not really. I'm Greek. Bran is Irish. Metin is Turkish, Luca is German, and I don't think we have red, white, and blue make-up to paint on you." Ethan looked a little deflated and depressed at hearing this news, but then Ándras spoke up. "Well... I did have one friend who was originally coming on this cruise, but had to cancel at the last minute. I had packed a couple of things for him. You could wear them and just fake it." "Oh? Is he Canadian?" "No...he's Dutch." "The Netherlands? But they speak Dutch. How am I...." "Most of them all speak English as well." "But it's like land of the giants and I'm land of the short average." "It will be fine, just wing it. Be adventuresome." Arriving back at Ándras' suite, Ándras pulled out a pair of shorts with the flag of the Netherlands printed on them and then a good sized flag of the Netherlands and pinned it around Ethan's neck as though it were a cape. Shirtless and shoeless, Ethan wondered if this really was an appropriate outfit to wear, but figured as little as he had seen many of the men wearing so far on this trip, he was fine. Before they left, Ándras gave Ethan a gift of a necklace made out of coral with a nautilus shell for a pendant, and they walked to the elevators. Many of the men were greeting Ándras as well as Bran and Luca as they walked onto the party deck. The crowd had opened up a bit so they could get to the center, meeting Metin there. Men were dancing with flags of their country on like capes, like togas, sarongs, beach towels, or with hats, glasses, bracelets and necklaces and other accessories with the flag or colors of their nation. While dancing it seemed a fog had formed out at sea and was beginning to engulf the boat. Lots of men laughed and joked making scary and moaning noises, some twirled their hands or flags to create patterns in the mist. Not too long after the mist started, Ethan turned to look at and dance with Bran, who suddenly seemed to get smaller. "He must be doing a dance move with bent knees." Thought Ethan, especially after Bran sunk lower, and then lower again. Spinning around to tell Metin, Luca, and Ándras too look at their friend getting down to music, he let out an audible gasp. "Are you all right?" asked Metin. "Uhm...yes..." said Ethan haltingly. He was looking Metin eye to eye right now, and he knew he should be looking up just slightly, Metin being three inches taller than him. "What's wrong?" queried Bran as he danced up to Metin, who pulled him close to gyrate together. Ethan took a step back. Bran came up exactly where he normally did on Metin - right under his chin. Which means both men are standing straight, and Bran is hitting him the same place as he does Metin. "Are you sure you're all right, Ethan?" "Yes... uh..." and suddenly Metin seemed to get lower. Ethan let out another small gasp, and then caught himself and feigned a swoon. "I think... I think I didn't keep myself hydrated enough on my trip inland today and it's catching up to me a bit." "Luca, why don't you take Ethan to the refreshment table and get some proper fluids in him." said Ándras. Luca embraced Ethan in hug like hold and dance-walked him through the crowd to the back edge of the deck. The whole trip though Ethan couldn't keep his breath he was gasping so much. Men his height, he was becoming a bit taller than. Smaller men like Bran he was starting to tower over. The whole walk back men were shrinking all around him. What was going on? Escorting him to the one of the punch bowl sides of the catered table, Luca grabbed a cup, filled it up and handed it off to Ethan. "Here, drink this." "Thank yo--WUAH!" Ethan stepped backwards in fear nearly tripping himself onto the table. Luca caught him by the wrist and put him upright again. Ethan stood straight and tall, looking at Luca...looking slightly down at Luca. It might be only by an inch, but he was.... looking....DOWN....AT LUCA! "I will go get Ándras." "No... no no.... it's okay. I'll be alright. The heat from the day and the strobbing lights are just affecting my vision and balance right now. Just give me a few minutes and a couple of glasses of punch, a couple of hors d'oeuvres to snack on and I'll... I'll be fine. You go back into the crowd. Have fun. I'll join you guys again in a minute." Shortly after Luca disappeared into the crowd, Ethan felt a presence behind him and then heard the words, "Ben je een Nederlander?" Again turning around Ethan looked to see a pair of men...very tall men....one was blond haired blue eyed, average build of a body, kind of a boyish looking face, while the other slightly taller man was brown haired, brown eyed, and a pretty good muscular build on him for one who is so tall. The first man Ethan came just to the top of his ears, while the second man he came up to the bottom of his ears. Ethan was turned on by these very large men, and became very nervous, but he started to tell them the truth that he didn't understand them or what they had said, but instead words that he had no idea how to speak came rushing past his lips. "Ja, zo te zien zijn jullie het ook." "Tcha! We zijn allebei Amsterdammers. En waar komt jij vandaan?" "Mooi zeg. Ik, Delft." "Geweldig. We wilden jullie allebei zeggen dat je extreem knap bent ... .... en je bent een supergrote twink. Iets waar we al heel lang mee bezig willen zijn. We zijn te groot voor de meeste mannen." Ethan couldn't believe what was happening. He was having a conversation with two men in a language he didn't know, nor understand. Yet, somehow, they were able to understand him and he them, and he knew they were hitting on him. But why did he tell them he came from the Netherlands? Why did he state he was from the city of Delft? How did he even know of the city of Delft? After some more conversation, flirty comments on appearances to each other, they were asking him to dance; they were asking him to dance close. They pulled him back into the crowd and after much dancing in the heart of the crowd, they moved towards the pool edge, dropped their three-quarter length Capri pants to reveal some short shorts underneath and persuaded Ethan to jump into the pool with them. Soon they were swimming and rolling and kissing and making out in the deep end of the pool. ************************************************************************* Another late morning wake up for Ethan. He lie there on the bed, feeling the warmer air begin to fill his cabin and caress his body. He was asleep with the sheets slightly askew on him, mostly just draped across his middle section. Normally, no matter how warm or cold, he would have full shoulder to feet coverage with his blankets and sheets, if not including his head as well. As he lie there, he looked with his mind and ears and realized he was in his own stateroom. Recalling the evening after the pool he went back to Stijn, the shorter of the two at 6' 10", and Jayden's stateroom for an evening of fun, that in performing, Ethan swore three men their size would destroy the bed. The bed did become a problem for them as to save money on the trip the two Dutch giants had booked a single. All the twisting and turning, groping and fondling, sucking and pounding were fine, but once the three of them, exhausted, attempted to all lie down comfortably on the bed and sleep, it just couldn't be done. Sleepily Ethan excused himself, hugged and kissed Stijn and Jayden good-bye and walked back to his cabin with only the flag of the Netherlands to cover him, his shorts lost somewhere in the Dutch men's room. But something else was troubling him as he perceived his room with his mind. Thinking of troubling beds, his stateroom bed felt smaller. It felt both less wide and shorter to him. Yes, the more he lie there and felt it, the more he realized it. His feet were just hanging off the mattress. They shouldn't be doing that. Remembering though had happened last night, Ethan leaped out of bed and looked at himself in the mirror. Letting out a yelp he backed into the bed seeing that his head was partially cropped off in the reflection. He'd...he'd have to be fairly tall for that to happen. Without thinking he went in to take a quick shower, giving a small scream again when he realized he could just look over the stall door and that the shower head was a good couple of inches lower than his head, the spray thus hitting him in the chest. He then stumbled out and began to put on clothes. First his underwear, then some board shorts, then a nice polo, and then his boat shoes. That's when it hit him - his clothes fit. Moreover he didn't have any clothes like this. He stood up and sat down to check his point of view in the room and to look at himself in his clothing. Up and down, up and down, over and over again. He was tall, but his clothes fit. But they can't fit because he was originally shorter side of average. His mind was racing. He wasn't tall, but then where did all these clothes come from? Nervously, shaken, he sat back down upon his bed, staring down at his feet and shoes. They looked huge. Gigantic from what his mind remembered. As they were looking relatively new, Ethan slowly pulled one foot up while leaning down and pulled off one of the shoes to look inside. "Sixteen." Ethan's heart raced. He knew he only worse a size nine shoe. Something was wrong. He had to find out what was happening to him. He decided to rush out of his stateroom. He wasn't sure where he'd go, but some fresh sea air, topside, might help him calm down, clear his head, and think. However, when he opened the door, there was Ándras waiting for him, and as he stared into Ándras' eyes, again he felt the breeze of the sea and could hear the pounding of the waves, as well as see them. "Good morning, Ethan." "Ehm....Morning, Ándras." "I was coming by to see if you'd care to join Luca, Bran, Metin, myself, and two men we met last night at the party... a Mr. Walker and his friend, Arthur. He's wanting to take some private photos of Metin, as well as heading with us on our day trip out into Santorini, Greece. He's apparently one of the cruise's official photographer and videographers. I also came by to drop off this for tonight's party, which is farmers or cowboys." "uhm..... sure....sure.... I was heading out to get breakfast anyway..." From that point on the next three days ran together in one really big blur. He met everyone for brunch and then spent the day with them in Santorini exploring ruins and seeing sites. Arthur, Luca, and Metin seemed to be treating him more like an equal now, while Bran and Jason both stared up at him in awe and lust and giggled around him like they did Arthur, Luca, and Metin. Ethan felt fine, but something inside him was still amazed by the fact that Luca and Arthur seemed slightly shorter than him and Metin only came up to his nose. They enjoyed dinner together in one of the more relaxed restaurants. Ethan kept experiencing a thrill and kind of a turn on, as not remembering his new 6 '5" frame he kept accidentally kicking Arthur or Luca's legs. To which, they started a game of footsie, seeing whose legs and feet could reach the longest and farthest up to one another's crotch. Luckily no one else noticed as Hazel Tov and Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos were on stage giving a very hilarious and scandalous comedy routing, throwing shade on everyone. It was at this point that everything begins to blur. It was a two day trip until the next port of call, so there was nothing else to do but have your fun on the ship, and fun became Ethan's middle name whether he wanted it to be or not. That first night party, farmers and cowboys, Ándras had given him a straw cowboy hat; sleeveless, button down, plaid shirt; blue jeans with tons of holes in them - especially around the ass; and a pair of cowboy boots. Again approaching the main party deck he encountered a mist and it put him in a slight dreamy like state. He began to take longer strides in more pronounced steps. He held his head high, his shoulders back and his chest out. His shirt began to pull tighter and tighter around his torso. The crescent beginnings of some decent pectorals started to form. His deltoids started to over flow the arm hole of the shirt, while a lil bit of lat muscle poked up and out from that same hole too. His shoulders started to make an angle up to his neck, which although not huge, began to widen and thicken under his head. His upper arms began to take on a firmness and then just a hint of shape when relaxed, showing just a bit of power and some size. Likewise his forearms had begun to become thick with muscle shapes as well. His jeans began to pull a bit tight against his ass which was bubbling out and firming up, same thing with the back of his thighs most definitely, but the jeans still hung fairly loose around the calves. He had sort of a soccer player look. A young man just in the beginning of athletic study and performance. He looked like a young man who had spent his youth working on a farm and being part of a high school football team. Except he was an impressive 6' 5" tall. Before the din of the DJ and music could cover it up, Ethan heard the clomps of a big man walking down the deck, with a very firm heal toe movement. Thud-pat...thud-apt....thud-pat.... But every time he stopped to look around, the man would also stop walking. Once out on the dance floor he was quickly approached by two men from China: Yixin Shen & Wei Bao. Both of them with jet black hair, beautiful almond eyes, great smiles, but the first man was all of five feet tall with a very slim but muscular appearance that was also very smooth. The other man however was 6' 3" very light, but full and feathery hairy chest, a bit darker skin tone, and quite a bit beefier like a new bodybuilder on his first or maybe second off season gaining body. They complemented him over and over again on how handsome he was. Yixin stated how much he loved very tall men, while Wei said he love those who were muscled like him or much, much bigger. Ethan wasn't quite that size, but his face more than made up for it. Ethan might have decided to go find his friends or just leave all together. The partying was becoming quite a bit much. However Yixin and Wei knew their way around the body and while dancing were groping him, massaging him, as well as caressing and kissing him, that it worked Ethan into a lust frenzy, and a desire to be worshipped. He wound up heading back to their cabin and for the next two days he still wasn't sure if he ever left it. But he had to have left it. He attended the next night's party - Dog Tag aka Military, dressed in an outfit like a United States Marine. He felt the costumed uniform become tight on him, snug. He felt a couple of seams rip or a button fly off. While on the bed with Yixin and Wei he could see larger size, better definition, the veins beginning to rise and plump up and cross over the mounds of his muscles, and striations forming and cross-crossing his body this way and that. The pair of Chinese men kept on performing massages, acupressure, acupuncture, giving him herbal teas and food. He felt so wonderful, so relaxed with them. The following night's party he attended with them as well. His costuming having been dropped off once more, presumably by Ándras. This time it was a totally new experience for him as it was Drag Night, but he didn't have to wear heels like many of the guys did. No, his outfit had special boots. Boots because it was an outfit to mimic the female wrestler Chyna. While out on the dance floor that evening, Ethan wondered about the possible shoddiness of the costume's construction. It started to feel very tight on him. He started to hear rips and pops, he saw lacings snap apart! By the time it had come to head back to Yixin & Wei's cabin, Ethan was needing to adjust his walk, kicking his legs out a little sideways. He was having to twist and turn to start getting through doorways. In bed he began to look down his body or stare at it in the mirror and marvel. First he looked like a new decent athlete. Then he looked like a personal trainer who was somewhat lighter in musculature, but now... Now he looked like a pro-wrestler. Now he looked like the Rock. Maybe a little bigger. It was like one massive odd game of Twister in the China men's bed. They were groping and fondling him more and more now, tracing the crevices around his muscles, especially his abdominals and obliques. They cupped the increasingly swelling mounds of his muscle bellies and gave them squeezes to try and deflate them using just their bare hands. They put him through various exercises to watch the muscles extend, contract, and pump up with blood. Problem was, Ethan had become fascinated with his own body; rubbing his hand across his chest, pinching a nipple, feeling the cobblestone path that was his abdomen, tracing the tear drop shapes on his thighs, groping his own biceps. The men had him start doing bodybuilding poses and learning to bounce his pecs, together and individually. Although one part of his mind screamed it was impossible, the other part felt there was nothing wrong with it and he enjoyed himself and his new look of a very athletic man. Whenever they tried to grab him, he was in the way grabbing himself. For three days his muscle grew in size, strength, and density. He blew up like a balloon. He felt harder, denser, thicker, wider.... he felt strong. ****************************************************************************** The next morning the ship was docked near Giardini Naxos, Italy. Yixin and Wei woke up early and left to go see the sites, leaving a note telling Ethan they'd see him later. Searching around their cabin, he finally found some of his clothes under the Chyna drag outfit. He went in and took a shower to remove the make-up from his face for the party held last night and then changed into his clothes. He still marveled at the size of his feet and the shoe he had to put on them, but laughed it off thinking, "Big guy, big feet...obviously big shoe." He then got lost for a bit, checking himself out in the mirror, after he had slipped his shorts on. A couple of side arm and chest poses with some pec bounces later, he decided, "to hell with it", and just draped his shirt over his neck like a towel. He walked out of the stateroom with a proud stride down the corridor, greeting all the guys who whistled, winked, smiled, and blushingly turned their heads away from him with a broad smile and a single wave hello. He took a slight detour and headed outside instead of continuing down into his stateroom. Leaning over the balcony and listening to the ship and the ocean, the sea birds flying over his head, he closed his eyes and felt the sun on his broad back and slightly barreling chest. He felt good. He felt invigorated. He couldn't wait to see what the next seven nights brought. His silent moment was broken by the sound of a wheel chair and a friendly voice. "There you are Mr. Olson. I was wondering if I would see you again. You seem to be out and about enjoying the sun, and shirtless too, I might add." "Yeah..." Ethan said looking down at his body. "For some reason I just felt I didn't need to put the shirt on. Hell... I think I might go buy a new swim suit, one of those thongs ones, so I can tan all over." "Well, you might not want to get too much sun; you're already quite a few men's fantasy on this ship." Ethan blushed and smiled. "Nah... I'm just an average joe.... but I am kind of tall and this weather and sunshine is doing something to my body. I feel so....strong.... and my mind feels so clear." "Good. Glad the trip is working out for you? Ready to do some more ship to shore exploring? Oh and do you need help with the party tonight? It's super heroes." Ethan's smile beamed ever brighter. "Do I! I'd love to go to that party. I'd love to see what I look like in a super hero outfit." The pair went off to go join another set of friends Ándras had made and together they all enjoyed the sites of Giardini Naxos, Italy. Later they met up with Ándras' regular circle of friends for dinner with the exception of Luca. Luca needed to join the three drag queen hostesses: Hazel Tov, Cadence Alcoda, and Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos as the four of them and various cruise guests performed various acts for "Talent Night." Later that evening, Ethan slipped into the outfit that Ándras had given him, recalling what he said about this large unitard kind of outfit. "This was for my friend who couldn't make it. It's a hero primarily only known to those fans of Detective Comics, D.C. for short. His name is Nuklon, and he's like the hulk, you need a tall or tall and big man to pull him off. He was basically exposed to radiation in his mother's womb, and as such grew to be a very tall man with various shape shifting and phasing powers. Quite strong too." After getting dressed and slipping a red haired wig on, he ran to the party deck, where he was instantly greeted by a number of guys who thought his costume looked awesome, as well as several friends made on the cruise. The young man who originally had folks adjusting their position to cut him out of their group, was now one of the men they pulled in the center to become the nucleus of a group. As he was dancing, Ethan began to roll his shoulders. He'd point his foot and flex it. He reached up to the sky and stretch. It felt so good, stretching and reaching up higher and higher if he could, and then he returned to dancing. But his vision began to give it away. It was like he was on a small elevator and slowly but surely his point of view was getting higher and higher. He saw Bran, Jason, and Yixin shrink lower and lower until they nearly looked like children to him. He watched as not only Metin, Luca, Arthur and Wei shrunk away, but Stijn and Jayden did as well. Higher and higher he rose, watching all of the short guys become extremely small to him. The average became short, the somewhat tall average, and the really tall just tall. Ethan's heart began racing, but he wasn't sure what for. He was slightly worried about this, but at the same time felt great and wanted more. Watching all the men becoming smaller than him was becoming a huge turn on and he was afraid he might pop an erection in this very non hiding super hero outfit. Eventually he thought to himself, "Who cares. I'm large, in charge, they all like me, what are they going to do?" By the time he was done growing, Jayden only came up to his eyes, Stijn only came up to his mouth, Luca, Arthur, and Wei hovered just an inch or two above his shoulders while Metin just an inch under them, as Bran and Jason came up to mid bicep or the arm pit, and poor, little Yixin came no farther than where Ethan's lats taper into his obliques. Now at his new towering height, even more men clamored to be and dance around him, to speak to him, to touch him. It could have been another sexual frenzy night but Ethan felt so good he practically closed the party, and all the men who wanted pictures with the true, actual, life-sized super hero from the comic books... Ethan spent nearly two hours of the party, straight through, getting his picture taken with men who were posting all over every social media: "OMG! LOOK AT THIS GIANT HOTTIE!" "HOLY SHIT BATMAN! It's a real, live, giant Nuklon here!" "Make me a criminal; I want this hero to take me down (and go down on me as well.)" "I don't know what his super power is, but I bet he has a personal battering ram...." He was still getting pictures taken and signing faux autographs by the time he made it to his cabin, after experiencing several knocks to the noggin from hanging signs, plants, and doorways. Doorways, not only did they hurt his head, he had to learn to twist, turn, and duck to get through them as being too narrow they kept slamming his shoulders and delts, not to mention his arms couldn't go through. A couple of guys kept offering to watch him over night and hold ice bags on his head, but he thanked them and ushered them out the door. ************************************************************************ In the morning, once again, Ethan was lying face down upon the bed. His covers once more only covering his middle section and much less of him than before. His mind and sense of touch once more tried to feel the room before he opened his eyes. If thought his bed was too small before, he knew it to be now. Straightening himself upon the bed and placing his head right against the head board, he felt as though his shoulders were almost as wide as the bed and he could feel his legs sticking out beyond the bed from about mid-calve down to his feet. After that realization, he had another. He was not alone. He was hearing something like the fold of fabric and the placement of something into something else. The clicking of latches. Someone is messing with his luggage? Quickly flipping over on the bed, he looked up to see a ship's porter and bellowed out, "What are you doing in my room?" The porter, a youthful, but very manly looking black man, with a name tag that said, "Kwame", who stood around 6' 5" with a stocky but solid build and bald head, shook and spasmed like he was suddenly having an orgasm. His deep rich eyes suddenly opened wide in horror, and then looked up at Ethan and he stammered. "I...I.... I.... I'm ... I'm sorry, sir. We realized we made a mistake and we are correcting the problem?" "Mistake? What mistake?" "Obviously the incorrect placement of you into these accommodations." "I was incorrectly placed into these accommodations?" "Obviously, sir. You're taller than the bed and mattress is long. Which also means you take up like nearly a fourth of the room by yourself. You don't fit in this stateroom's shower, sir. These trips often get overbook and in attempt in planning and working things out, we obviously gave the suite you booked to someone else and stuck you down here. We are terribly sorry for the inconvenience and are therefore moving you into the only suite we have left available - The Poseidon Suite on Deck 16, sir. We did try to wake you, and when we couldn't do that, decided to pre-pack your things and move them to the suite. You will have the ability to go through all your belongings and if anything is missing we will find any party who stole anything and of course pay for replacement, if that were to happen." Ethan thought for a moment and didn't understand where this was coming from, but the porter was correct, he was too big for this small stateroom. "All right, just tell me where I need to go." The porter staring all wide-eyed at Ethan, stammered some more while trying to hide a growing erection and wet spot. "Sir... do you not think you should put some clothes on?" Looking down at himself, Ethan smiled at his nudity. Part of him thought, why? Why the hell not? Just walk out there in the buff, and walk proudly to his new suite in the nude. To save the porter more embarrassment though, he thought to put some clothes on. "Of course... did you leave me any clothes to put on?" "Yes, sir. We left out one outfit for you, along with the package of new clothes with shoes you ordered." Ethan looked down at the package slightly confused. "I didn't order any clothes." "They must be yours, Sir." "Why?" "Who else would wear Triple eXtra Large and Quadruple Tall shirt, not to mention the size 24 shoes, sir. Who else could possible wear those but you?" And with that the Porter had finished packing Ethan's cases and proceeded to cart them away to the Poseidon Suite. After the porter's departure, Ethan then decided to get a shower and head on out and up to his new suite rooms on the sixteenth deck in order to be able find them and of course check them out. The porter proved exceptionally correct on being too big for this stateroom's shower. Although set slightly higher than most showers, the shower head still only came up to the top of of Ethan's chest and just below his shoulders. Speaking of his shoulders they were slightly too broad for the space of the shower and thus he couldn't close the door all the way. The shower wall itself only came up to the top of Ethan's shoulders as well, and the square room of the space was nearly too small for Ethan to bend or twist in order to wash his chest, shoulders, head, and hair. Once out of the bathroom and dried off, he spent a few more minutes than necessary putting clothes on; he went through and tried each shirt on to see how it fit on him. He also took time marveling at his shoes and his feet. Measuring them via the bathroom floor tile he reckoned them to be just a titch beyond fifteen inches long. One last check in the mirror, he placed the clothes left for him to choose from in a bag, decided he should go shirtless again, and head on up to deck sixteen. Along the way he began to enjoy new perks of his height and build: men were running into things while staring at him go by, or men were coming up and saying hello in stammering or hushed voices, or more brazen men were whistling at him or even coming up and giving his butt a squeeze or pinch. Then there were the cons: ceiling lights, ceiling hung signs or plant pots, short elevators and doorways, were all things Ethan had to learn to duck, or face horrible pain. Despite those aggravations, both pros and con were making Ethan feel confident, proud, and... turned on. Reaching his suite there was a porter standing waiting for him at the door who greeted him, silently with eyes wide in wonder, and handed him his pass key to get into the suite. Walking in Ethan was at once astounded by the size of the suite, and yet joyfully rejoiced in his mind, "YES! Something in my size!" Coming in from the suite door the room panned out starting on the left hand side: a book & media library or office with a pull down twin bed; then a half bathroom or toilet; behind those two rooms was one bedroom with two bunk beds and a full bathroom; then there was the dining room; then the living room at the 12 O'clock position from the entrance door; followed by the master bedroom on the far right with what they called an Emperor size bed and a walk-in closet, along with a master bath with whirlpool tub and a hot tub; and another bedroom with a king size bed and full bathroom. On the other side of the dining area, living room, and master bedroom was the suite's verandah or balcony with eight deck chairs and four small tables. Ethan laughed and chuckled as he walked into the master suite and then took a running jump onto the "Emperor bed." WHUMP! Ethan moved his hands and legs out as if making a snow angel, feeling the great width and length of the bed which made him look and feel like an average man. Not too long after he re-unpacked everything, Ándras called bringing in some exceptionally large shoes. They were a bit bigger than his own shoes... quite a bit bigger. Ethan joked with Ándras asking if his shoes weren't big enough to which Ándras replied, they were monstrous compared to most men, but tonight's theme is Big Shoes, and being as tall as he was, he needed something even larger to look like he was participating instead of just wearing his normal shoes. Ethan just smiled, shaking his head, wondering where on earth Ándras found shoes so large - size 35 to be exact, to which Ándras informed him they were a giant promotional pair made to help show and sell the shoes in a display window. Ethan put the shoes away until later. He then went out with his gang of friends and explored the port of the day, Naples, Italy. Ethan's confidence in himself and his looks grew more and more as the day wore on. Traversing through Naples' Medieval and older section of the city meant he had to twist and turn to get through doorways, bending at the waist as opposed to just the head. People stared at him and whispered about him behind his back. Folks came up asking for autographs and inquiring if he was a famous NBA star. Children were asking him to flex for them or pick them up or give them a piggy back ride. Shop keepers were willing to give him a bit of a discount, provided he allowed them to take a picture of him, or him with them. He arrived back at the ship laden with many souvenirs, packages, and gifts, not to mention his friends fighting to see who would walk next to or directly behind him, especially when he bent over to help push Ándras in his wheel chair; his ass and thighs tightening as he did so. It was same at dinner as folks Ethan didn't know yet were passing by his and his friend's table and smacking him on the back and saying hello, waiting for a handshake so as to compare Ethan's hands to theirs. Even his friends appeared to have silent stand offs on who would sit next to him. Later, not sure what to wear, he decided since he was getting so many complements on his body to just wear a pair of under armor knee length shorts and the giant ass shoes that Ándras picked out for him. Together with his friends, along with many other members of the cruise, everyone was flapping their way down to the party deck with over sized shoes, sounding more like a bunch of divers who didn't take off their flippers, walking around. Once again, Ethan became the center of a group of men dancing together, being pulled in my his usual group of friends along with some new faces. At one point Ethan met one of these new men; an average build and height man with bald head, two day scruff of a beard, extremely hairy, and of all things, violet eyes. He introduced himself as Ony Vasiliev from Russia and began talking to Ethan with a thick accent. "I know you know, but vow you are zo tall." Ethan smiled and nodded. "I tink tall men are ze most sexy men in da whole vorld. da?" Ethan smiled and nodded again. "And muscular men are sexy as well, da?" Ethan smiled and nodded still. "And one who is bot tall and muscular is double sexy, da?" Ethan smiled and winked at Ony. "Are you ze holy trinity zexy?" "Holy trinity sexy?" "Da.... are zose your actual shoes?" "No, they are exceptionally large shoes for tonight's party." "But you art danzing so vell in them... do you have big feet naturally?" "Size US 24." "US Twenty-four?!?....Is it true vat dey say?" Ethan began to feel a warmth in his groin. It made him feel aroused and heady at the same time. "No, what do they say?" "That a man's member can be judged by his feet?" Ethan felt the sensation again and swore something was stroking his cock. "That it lets anotter man know how big his cock is...." Ethan felt the under armor shorts pull a little tighter on his groin. "His shoe size mi-nus two..." Ethan felt his cock ooze out at little more from his groin and stretch down his interior left leg. "Or just his shoe size..." Again the stretching occurred. Ethan began to feel the shorts pull away a little bit from his thigh. "Or da size of his hand." Ethan felt the shorts pull away from his groin area. Both his balls and his cock were growing. "Or da bridge of his nose?" Ethan moaned very audible, although the crowd couldn't hear because of the DJ's music playing so loudly. His under armor shorts were being pulled away somewhat, yet they felt as though they were getting tighter somehow. Ony looked down and could see a very full and heavy outline of testicles in Ethan's shorts, and coming out of those was a very long and hose like form running down Ethan's inner left leg. "My Got! You are zo hung." And reaching forward and grabbing Ethan by his inner left thigh and squeezing, he squealed. "It's sqooshy! It's still soft!" And as if right on cue, Ethan felt a flood gate of warmth was over his prick as a rush of blood began to fill it up, causing it to extend slightly longer and thicker than before. "You are porn star! You must work for BelAmi! You make Kris Evans look like a midget!" and Ony began rubbing Ethan's growing cock via his silky, under armor shorts. Ethan moaned feeling his cock extend slightly further, plump slightly thicker as he was aroused more and more. Eventually he picked Ony up, cradling the 5' 9" tall man in his arms as easily as he could a child. "You're turning me on...." By this point Ethan's balls were quite large and bulbous, while his cock was extending a good way down his thigh and straining to pull over and out in its central position. The crowd was cheering, "Take him! Take him! Take him!". It wasn't known if it was for Ethan or Ony, but with that Ethan carried Ony all the way back to his suite, where he shut and locked the door, threw Ony down on the master bedroom's "emperor bed", ripped his shorts off, yanked Ony's shorts off and then.... well it is said that the decks above and below could hear a Russian man screaming... "Takoy bol'shoy!........ FUCK! ........AUGH! .......PAPA!........ FUNT MENYA!" ****************************************************************************** The next morning, Ethan woke up with lil Ony sleeping on his torso, his little legs wrapped around Ethan's decent sized thighs and calves, his head using Ethan's chest as a pillow, while his hand, in his sleep, absent mindedly ran through the hair on Ethan's chest. Quickly, smoothly, and easily, Ethan moved Ony from him to the bed, and then in an instant went down on Ony's morning wood. His large tongue moved and swirled while his lips sucked and in just a minute Ony was awake and screaming a primal, guttural, passionate moan busted both his nuts in one major toe curling orgasm, and then passed out on the bed. Ethan smiled and then walked out on his balcony, forgetting where his new location was. Higher up on the ship, he was also more inward, which meant a couple of decks below him could look up and see him standing out on this balcony. Indeed some folks did and when Ethan heard the cat calls, he put his hands behind his head and made his semi-erect cock do the helicopter move to the cheers and applause of those below. His crowd of friends dropped by his suite to have breakfast now, and of course Ándras was there to drop his costume off for that evening's party. It wasn't much. It was a thong with a numbered circle pinned to it. The evening's party theme was "sports" and his friends had decided with his build and equipment he should go as a bodybuilder. But before that was the day excursion into Rome, and boy did they give Ethan a workout. They had him help pull them up stairs or lift them down from higher plazas to lower, he pushed Ándras, he carried packages, he chased down an unfortunate pick pocket thief. By the time they returned to the ship, Ethan almost felt too sore to go dinner or the party, but still he did go. Most of the crowd of men whooped and hollered for him as he made his way to the party deck and out into the center. His poser thong fit him, but was slightly pulled down by the length of his cock and by the weight of both it and his balls. It exposed just slightly the base of his prick and the pube bush growing around it. It didn't take long before many a man came up and started having pose offs with him running through all the moves: front double bicep, lat spread, side chest, back double bicep, back and shoulders, back thigh and calves, side triceps, abs and thighs, and back to front double bicep. However, by the second time through, Ethan began to feel a warmth spread across his body. Every time he struck a pose he could feel his muscles inflate. He could feel them become denser, harder, thicker, stronger. Striations were coming through with every line of muscle fiber becoming more and more pronounced. The same could be said for the definition and the crevices in between his muscles. As his muscle bellies became larger and swelled more, becoming engorged with a larger and larger pump, the crevices and separations became deeper, more defined. Then there was the veins that popped up and began to run across his body like rivers drawn across a map. So plump, so full, feeding his muscles more and more blood. Ethan paused in between and made several trips to the snack buffet, stuffing himself with meats and vegetables, drinking milk, and then had the staff make him protein shakes. And his soreness from the day was disappearing. It felt like for every muscle growth spurt his soreness went away. By the end of the evening he had gone from personal trainer and wrestling star build through amateur bodybuilder to a Mr. Olympia contender. His dancing turned into more and more of side step shifting of weight. Walking was turned in side kicked waddling. His arms were lifting more up and out by the minute so that it was hard for him clasp his hands together in front of his self. And the growth continued. The next night's theme was "The Gods" party. Ándras help Ethan get dressed, smiling knowingly for some reason as he draped a lion shaped cape over Ethan's shoulders and once the bottom of the toga skirt was on Ethan, he cinched it up with a golden belt that sent a feeling of power running through him. Ethan strode out onto that party deck in those clothes with some massive Roman leather style boots with a feeling of power. Power! Power that continued to grow just like he did. If he was an mere Mr. Olympia contender before, he was growing into a full blown, real Olympian demi-god now. Men were actually throwing themselves at him. If he didn't see or acknowledge them, they still fought to just touch his feet. They clung to his thighs and calves, they squeezed his upper arms trying to deflate his biceps, crush the growing horseshoe of his triceps. They beat on his abdomen and his chest trying to make him scream in pain, or double over for breath, but they just kept hurting their hands and his abs became more defined, more like solid bricks, while his chest just barreled out more and more while it got broader and thicker. Not to mention his growing nipples which some men took blows to the head because they were trying to suck on them between men pounding on Ethan's pecs. And still some men just hung around his neck trying to see if he'd choke! His neck became as wide and thick as his head. A pure column of marble. His back, shoulders, and delts seemed to collectively become as wide as his body was tall. His arms ballooned his lats flared out like wings so that his arms never hung down at his sides even while relaxed. There were so many lines and divisions, crevices and separation in his obliques and abdominals it was like he was wearing a highly intricate piece of plated armor. His thighs grew so big and thick he waddled around in a full side kick walk, rolling his thighs around one another. Their large tear drop shapes pushing the straps of the leather skirt apart here and there and flaring them out on the sides when he stood still much like the bulge of his balls and cock did. His calves grew and grew looking as big, thick, and round as his upper arms until there were several snaps heard and those worshiping his feel and legs were struck with bursting leather straps like cat-o-nine tails across the face. His Roman boots were quickly being destroyed. When they passed out awards for the best God costume, his name was called and he stood upon the dais with his hands clinched in fists, arms high in the air above his head in the now classic "victory pose" of bodybuilding. Eventually leading to a crab shot pose and a scream from Ethan as the crowd chanted out "ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN!" They applauded and cheered as he made his way off the dais and walked back to the dance floor. Some men were crying in hysteria over his handsomeness, his size, his alpha-ness. Others cried wishing to be with him, like him. Many had taken to jacking off right there on the dance floor, in the pool. They all wanted to reach out and touch him. Having reached the edge of the dance floor, Ethan stopped, turned with a large smirk on his face, and grabbing the belt, the toga skirt, and his thong in one hand, he ripped them off and threw them to the floor. The crowd went ballistic, screaming and hollering their approval. Ethan did one more crab shot with a wink to the crowd and then after doing a fake take off to temp the crowd, ran all the way back to his suite. Some of the men went after him. Arthur, Bran, Jason, Jayden, Luca, Metin, Ony, Stijn, Wei, and Yixin all made a run for it too, but with most of them knowing where Ethan's suite was located, arrived there first. Ándras slowly wheeled up to the golden belt on the floor picked it up as a knowing smirk spread across his face. He put it in his wheelchair's holding pouch and then proceeded to roll his chair backwards until it hit the pool edge and it dumped him in. The crowd went silent, but when he came up, easily treading water with his arms and making his way to the steps, they all cheered and shouted and some jumped in next to him to have some fun. **************************************************************************** The next morning Arthur, Bran, Jason, Jayden, Luca, Metin, Ony, Stijn, Wei, and Yixin were all in Ethan's suite passed out either in his bed, or on the floor near his bed. This scene was discovered by Ándras as he wheeled in followed by a number of porters bringing in trays of food. "A very late good morning, gentlemen. It is time to get up. Only three more full days of the cruise. Can't spend them in bed. I have brunch. In case you need to energize from all the sex." "What sex?" called out Bran from underneath Ethan's arm. "All we did was grope and fondle and caress Ethan's massive muscles and then took turns stroking his cock. It took forever for him to reach orgasm. I think the sun just came up as we managed to do it." "But oh what a load he blew. It took a bed sheet to clean up. Not towels, a full bed sheet. The laundry folks are going to freak." Said a very fit runner, around 6' 1" with ebony hair and eyes, bronzed, smooth skin, and a very carved body with some outstanding tribal tattoos. "Who are you?" asked Ándras "Oh, hello. I'm Enele Tasi.... Runner.... from Samoa.... scheduled for the next Olympics. Why I was able to catch up to Ethan. I like big muscle dudes. They're thick like us Samoan men... except me." Enele said kind of disappointed like. Slowly, everyone got up, had something to eat, and then all went back to their rooms to get changed and meet up again in Ethan's suite to plan the excursion in Ajaccio Corsica, France. Ethan had fun again, but the stardom of his size among both the people he met in France and the passengers on the ship were beginning to wear him down. He gave public dinner a pass that evening, instead having it out on his balcony with the breeze blowing through his thick hair, both on his head, and the light but thickening chest, ab, arm, and leg hair that appeared the night before. The sun beating upon his flesh, continuing to deepen a tan he had started developing the more he began to wear less and less. He breathed deep and easy. His massive chest expanding to almost double its size each time he inhaled. He ate his massive five plates of dinner relatively slowly, enjoying each bite, each taste. It was shortly after he finished there was a knock on the door. "Come in." bellowed Ethan, but politely. Through the door came Ándras who inquired if Ethan was going to go to the party tonight. Ethan paused for a moment, thinking at first no, but then decided again, he was out to learn not to be boring. He was here to experience everything there was to one of these cruises, and with a smile and renewed energy turned to Ándras and asked him what to wear. Ándras produced a small white garment, something thong or poser like but with a special shape. Ethan looked down at it as he held it in his hands and smiled. The All White Party was going in full swing when Ethan arrived. There were men in white tuxedo vests and speedos, some dressed as ghosts, some in white track suits, some just wearing white bands or had white paint on their bodies. Ethan was the only one however in a thong, but not just any kind of thong. It was a thong with a white elephant head on the front and Ethan's schlong filled up part of the trunk. Pulled into the center and surrounded again, Ethan waddle danced with his Herculean muscles with his friends and several admirers as there was dancing, and drinking, caressing and fondling, arm wrestling, hoisting of men big and small into the air as though they were a barbell, two handed and then one handed. There were fast dances where men watch Ethan's cock move like a pendulum, to slow dances where men short and tall felt small and engulfed by the massive form that was Ethan, clinging to him like he was a rock face - a mountain. Then there came the stroking. It started with a couple of men sneaking it in during a dance. Then several made a game of it to see who could get close enough to quickly sneak a stroke before Ethan could get them. Then Ethan's friends began to hover around him and stroke him looking at the game players as if to say, "this man is mine." Over and over again it happened and then it began to happen. stroke. Ethan feels the warmth in his crotch again. Stroke. Ethan's cock moves a little further down the cloth tube that is the trunk. Stroooke. Ethan's prick is getting longer and thicker. It's becoming fully engorged. STROKE! The super schlong becomes even longer and thicker as it begins to become fully erect. STROOOOOOKE! It is doing its best to rise into a pointing up position but it's becoming so long and so thick, so large the best it can do is stick straight out from Ethan's groin. STROOOOOOOOOOOOKE! The colossal cock is filling the entire length of the elephant's trunk. This is a gag gift. No man's penis is supposed to do this. STROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOKE! With a rip followed by a long tear Ethan's member bursts through the gag gift posers. The trunk lying limp in strips and ribbons from Ethan's crotch, while his mammoth member throbs as hard as iron in front of him. The crowd of men had become silent as each man stepped forward giving his sheathed schlong a stroke, waiting breathlessly to see when it would burst through. Upon doing so there was an eruption of cheers. Hazel Tov walked around the DJ and his booth screamed "Oy gevalt! He's become a pole vaulter. Jonah Falcon increased to 7' 6" with his proportions intact has still been beaten." Cadence Alcoda hit several high soprano notes that sounded more like screams of orgasms and then held her dress near her crotch and quickly walked off stage. Meanwhile the usually very hot and sassy Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos simply stared at Ethan in wide-eyed awe or horror and passed out, falling into the pool. At this point one man reached out and ripped the elephant head thong off of Ethan's body and several men surrounded him, groping his arms, pulling on his back, forcing him into a waddled walk into the center island of the ships main pool. Once there, several men splashed him and then each and every single man came up and gave his protruding prick as long, slow or quick pull as they could. After half the men had a turn, it became a two-man competition: while one man stroked the tube, the other stroked the helmet. Over and over again it occurred and the longer it went the more Ethan moaned and groaned. His body eventually began to shudder. His toes began to curl. He began to bite his lip. He started to clinch his fists and flex his arms in order to not involuntarily strike someone down with a massive blow. "Mama Hazel... I think he's going to blow like a fountain, look at his balls!" "Forget his balls, Cadence. Look at the fountain head!" And at that moment a three man team had finally done it. Two of the men wrapped all four hands around his pole and firmly, but oh so slowly, drew one long drag down his wonder worm. Meanwhile man three had been using his right hand to need Ethan's cock head like a bread dough and his left to reach down and stroke Ethan's tangerine sized balls. This sent a jolt from piss slit straight down the shaft, into his balls, and then up to his head and across his nose tip and into his lower lip. Contorting, twisting, his right foot raising its heel in the air and to the left while it stayed on its tip toes, his right knee twisting in, his left foot firmly flat on the floor but his left toes curled up, while he threw his head, back, shoulders, and arms backward, and clinching his hands in a fist, held his chest and arms in a pose as he let the feeling of orgasm out. "EAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU HA HUH HUH UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH HUH HUH HUH AH HUH AHHHHH AHhhhh huh huh ah WHOO huh huh a huh uh uh uh whooooooooooooooooooo." No one thought to measure the distance of the shot, although it was long and coated several gentlemen. Everyone who saw it swore it was like watching old faithful. Many were certain, when he fucks someone, when he reaches climax, the power of the shot will blow someone's head off. The crowd went ecstatic giving roars and applause. The chant of Ethan's name came again with more folks calling him a god among men. When he started to move and walk away, everyone stepped back giving him room. Everyone just lightly touched him as though if by doing so they would begin to grow and be blessed. Some did pat him on the back or butt in congratulatory praise. Until there was one man, Lauro, a dark haired, eyed, and skinned, thin and skinny man of 5' 5" tall from Brazil who loved one thing in life. "Mr. Olson, I love cock! HUGE COCK!" The crowd went silent. There were murmurs about how you just don't ask a man of this size, this caliber, or even imply if you can suck his cock. You wait for him to recognize you. Ethan looked down at Lauro who was not trembling and casting his eyes away. Ethan smiled softly and his dominant dong began to inflate once again. The crowd cheered at the sight of this and Ethan picked up Lauro one-handed and ripping off the man's shorts, stuffed him onto the end of his member and walked him back thus to his suite. ***************************************************************************** In the morning Ethan felt a little tired, but good. Poor, poor, Lauro was splayed on his back on the bed, still asleep or perhaps unconscious with a pleasant smile upon his face. Ethan was still getting used to himself, his body, and he felt like he needed to do something. He felt antsy. He felt pent up somehow. Finally he decided to do a calisthenics workout using his own body weight as resistance, performing sit-ups, crunches, push-ups, and arm dips at various angles, followed by pull ups, squats-thrusts, and planking. Afterwards, pumped and sweaty, he walked into the master bathroom and proceeded to take a shower, losing himself in his thoughts and his body. His now massive hands ran over and over himself. It felt so odd, yet so good. His eyes were closed, but he kept seeing visions of himself as this short, pudgy man, yet his fingers were giving him the picture of this man that was exceptionally tall, extremely and powerfully built, with bloated and full belly muscles, deep defining crevices that Lauro's finger tips were lost in, plump and thick veins he could trace, very prominent nipples, and a cock that didn't seem to stop. Without vigorously stroking his cock, Ethan sent himself into a primal roaring orgasm such as he could hear the blast of cum splattering against the glass over the shower head spray and water draining. Coming out of the bathroom, nude, and striding through the master bedroom into the dining area, Ethan came out to see Ándras with a couple of garment bags draped across his wheel chair. "Oh... Ándras." "Morning, Ethan. I knocked, but no one answered, so I let myself in. If it bothers you I can let you get dressed and come back." Ethan stood there for a brief moment, but then a smile came across his face. "Nah..." He began walking around hips slightly thrust out so his cock could achieve a full pendulum swing. "I'm good. What brings you by, friend?" "I'm here to get you ready to join all of us today; Lauro in there as well. The port of call today is Monaco and we're going to spend it style." And unzipping one of the bags he revealed a tuxedo. Ándras, being a man of some wealth, frequently on these cruises treats some of the men he's made friends with to a luxurious day at one of the best casinos in Monaco. As they piled into the shuttle bus, Ándras introduced everyone to a new friend, Antoine Lefresne. He was an older man around 5' 11" tall, 300 pounds of round rotund weight, with hazel eyes and a crown of grey hair speckled with white. It seems that he had Ethan's costume for the evening's party: Fetish Night, and the costume came with him as a mandatory accessory. But first they arrived at the casino, and once again the pack was introduced to another friend of Ándras', but this time it was a distant relative of his and was a woman, Argent Fortuna. She was stately, tall, stoic and graceful in movement, with cascading blond curls that framed her teal eyes and her coral lips which formed a devastating smile. She lead them into the casino wearing a golden dress made of many layers of fringe, all tipped with what looked like coins. She escorted the gentleman to various tables throughout the day, laughing with them, drinking with them, blowing on dice, or knocking the table for their cards. Ethan was having a grand time attempting to try all of the various table games and saying hello to so many people. Folks just had to pull him over to be with them as they gambled. Surely, a man of such size and strength brought luck, or they were just in awe and love with him - this walking wall with the most handsome face. Men and women we giving him chips - and hotel room keys - left and right. Towards the end of the day, Ethan was a little tipsy. Not really drunk, but just buzzed. Enough to feel warm and really relaxed. He'd had a very fun day, although he still wasn't exactly sure of everything. He'd seen various color chips being passed here and there but didn't know how much each were worth. He had basic knowledge of each of the games but didn't really know how to play. He had played and gambled so much that eventually his chips had been exchanged and he was now carrying twenty grey colored chips. It was at that point that he recognized the back and dress of Argent, who was standing at a table, and went to approach her. She suddenly turned as if to leave and her foot was out enough to cause Ethan to trip. Ethan fell forward towards the table, stumbling and attempting to secure his footing again to stand and hopefully not bump the table. He managed to stop, but his torso was bent precariously over the table and he was flailing his arms desperately to keep his balance. Eventually his chips slipped out of his hand and he moved his giant paw to swiftly catch them, but instead wound up gathering them back into a stack and slamming them down on the table. He stood there breathing heavily for a moment. Everyone around the table had gasped fearing the worst that Ethan would fall and his body size would flip the table. Instead they all breathed a sigh of relief when he stood up straight and tall, and the croupier, realizing Ethan had tripped his way up to the table, asked him if he was indeed wanting to place a bet. Ethan felt everyone kind of press in against him, and not knowing the value of the chips he had, just looked down at where his hand and chips had landed, smiled, and said, "Sure why not.... I like the number zero. It's simple and round, and I like the color green, too." The crowd of course was agog over this and the bet was spread like wildfire throughout the casino with everyone who could getting as close as they could to the table. Many people whispered that Ethan surely had to have a pair as big as his muscles, and that he must have already been loaded. Argent came and stood next to Ethan, grabbing a hold of him and whispered in his ear, "Good luck." The croupier called out that bets were now closed and then proceeded to spin the wheel and the ball. Ethan however nearly had a heart attack as although he knew he was playing roulette, he hadn't known he just made the bet with the greatest odds of losing and with a one-hundred thousand dollar bet at that. Round and round the wheel spin and the ball went. The ball began to slow down... it shifted into the deflectors, it travelled around the small space in between, and passing the slots.... Black 17, Red 25, Black 2, -... Red 21, .... Black 4, .... .... Red 19, .... .... .... Black 15,..... ..... ......Red 32, The crowd gasped as the ball seem to freeze on the wheel edge before the numbered slots until finally..... clack clack clack clack.... it dropped and spun a little in a slot. "GREEN ZERO! PAY OUT TO THE WINNER: THREE MILLION FIVE-HUNDRED THOUSAND!" Ethan was, needless to say, gob-smacked. You could've knocked the giant man down with a feather. Even more so once Argent let him know that the total listed by the croupier would be the amount he received in Euros and that the American equivalent was 4,341,715 dollars. Argent led the shocked and silent Ethan to the Casino offices, after making sure he took his lower valued chips and spread them as tips to the croupier, the waitresses that served him, and few other folks. She then helped him to sign off on paperwork to pay the taxes on his winnings, and have the bulk of them transferred to his account in the US, with just enough to keep and have some fun with the last day of the cruise. A little while later, back on ship, the still in shock Ethan was sitting in his suite when there was a knock on the door. He had completely missed dinner and there was Antoine Lefresne dressed in tight leather pants, black knee high boots, black fingerless gloves, black and metal harness, a riding crop in hand, and a mask that made him look like a fat version of Bane from DC comics. After allowing Ethan to grab something, quickly, to eat before the dance, he then helped Ethan into his costume. The loin cloth was easy enough. So too were the sandals and the small black mask - not that that was really going to be effective as who else was a seven and half foot tall hulk on the cruise? However the rest of his outfit consisted of a very heavy gauged chain that was wrapped around Ethan's torso and arms, with his arms being secured behind his back. From the front there was a slightly smaller gauged chain that extended out and Antoine held in his hand. Everyone oohed and ahhed at the sight when Ethan and Antoine arrived and whooped and hollered at the antics as Antoine whipped Ethan every once in a while and gave him orders to kneel, or let Antoine ride his shoulder, or for Ethan to suck his cock, or the fact that despite so much length of heavy chain wrapped around him and binding his arms and hands, Ethan was capable of dancing pretty well. Towards the end of the evening though there was a small side contest that developed. Those of the BDSM set wanted to see who's "slave" or "pet" could do the most or best thing for their master. Antoine wasn't going to enter as he knew this was new to Ethan, and Ethan wasn't his usual partner in this fetish, so he thought better of it. However the crowd began to cheer Ethan's name, and try and pull him towards the dais and then cry out Antoine's name too. For some reason Ethan had to begun to think the idea might be really fun, and since Antoine had provided him with the costume for the evening he turned and kneeled in front of Antoine, still practically standing just as tall as him, and bowing his head, softly asked, "Please, master? May we?" Antoine smiled and jerking the chain hard, loudly proclaimed, "I make the decisions, and you're doing this whether you want to or not!" But what to have Ethan do? The other contestants had already put on quite a show, and some of them might not be able to be topped. Finally, Antoine decided, it must be a task based on Ethan's strength - his strength. Pulling Ethan up onto the dais, he stood aside, looked at Ethan and barked an order. "BUST THE CHAINS!" The crowd of men got all hushed, and whispers of worry and doubt spread through the crowd. Ethan was a giant of man, with a hulkish build, but could he do it? Ethan smiled and began to struggle a bit against the chains. "BUST THEM!" Ethan wiggle and squirmed once again. The chains were holding firm. "DO AS I TELL - BUST THEM!" Ethan shook and then went into doing deep breathing. His chest seemed to flare out a bit, his elbows possibly moved out to the side. He stood straighter and taller. The chains stopped making noise they were being pulled so tight. "BRAKE THOSE BONDS - I ORDER YOU!" Ethan breathed deeply again, once more his chest flaring out more, along with his lats this time. His arms looked as those they were blowing up again like balloons. His shoulders, back, and delts spread out wider. His legs looked as though they had become fuller and harder. Once again stood taller. There was some odd and eerie sound like something stretching, or being twanged. The sound of a supporting cable when stressed or thumped. "YOUR MASTER SAYS TO BREAK THOSE CHAINS!" And Antoine turned an whipped Ethan across the back of his thighs. Ethan didn't even flinch. Instead he breathed in deeply again. His head looked as though it rose higher. His mask suddenly snapped off. His feet burst his sandals. The rope tying his loin cloth around his waist dug in tightly. There was blood beginning to trickle from underneath the chains around his arms and pectorals. Veins were popping up all over his body and he seemed to swell and grow ever bigger. There was the sound of an eerie straining again. "I SAID TO BUST THOSE BONDS!" Antoine went to flailing on Ethan with the riding crop. Some men, even in the BDSM community thought it was taking it too far - although Antoine was striking the chains on Ethan's back as opposed to Ethan's skin. Ethan once again, widening his stance, breathed deeply. The sides of his sandals split completely. The rope for his waist band snapped. His body became more engorged with blood and more blood was seeping out from underneath the chains. His elbows and arms came out more. His back got wider and wider as well as his lats. His thighs swelled to impossible and inhuman shape regardless of his towering height. The men began to turn on Antoine telling him to give it up. Ethan was killing himself and it wasn't worth it. But suddenly Ethan decided one more try, without his master's order, needed to happen and as he breathed in deeply one last time... SNAP! There was a motion as one of the chain links broke and now formed a stretched out "C" as opposed to an oval. A split second more and the stillness of the night was broken by two more snaps and then the chains were no longer tight or together and slid off of Ethan's body. Once again, the crowd went mad, crying, having orgasms, cheering, screaming. Never before had they seen anything like this and yet here it was in front of them. A man.... a huge man.... a giant..... a man-god! Ethan turned, kneeled before Antoine who grabbed the award and then handed it over to Ethan, who in turn picked up Antoine and carried him back to his suite. ***************************************************************************** The next day, the last full day on the cruise, was spent without a special port but en route to the disembarking port of the cruise, Barcelona, Spain, but there were lots of fun, last day competitions. There was the race in high heels contest, the toss a handbag contest, a Mr. Muscles contest, Best Drag Queen contest, some sports competitions like swimming laps and such. Ethan of course took Mr. Muscles and a couple of the swimming competitions, although he never found a speedo to actual fit him. The one he wore gripped his ass like a second skin, and was pulled down so far in front by his cock, he could've just as well gone nude. They also made Ethan do some strongman kind of competitions. They had him blow up and burst a hot water bottle. The made a plank stage and had him lift it using just his back, leg, and knee strength. He had around 28 people on it at one time and was going for more, but the planks couldn't stand the weight of the people. The last night was also one of the nights where they showed various sexual acts and techniques to help men spice things up in the bedroom and refresh their sex lives. The plans for the evening were switched, and the presenters humbly asked Ethan if he'd step up on the platform, lie back, and they proceeded to show ways of how to take one's extremely endowed lover in, how to jack his super schlong off, how to rub it's head, how to clamp it off with a cock ring. ... ... ... They succeeded in making Ethan blow a load about six times, and he still didn't quite seem fazed by it. That evening was just an open dance party, except for one hour of the evening during which the three drag queen hostesses and Luca proceeded to announce a winner. "All right you filthy gigolos, man whores, and rich daddies, it is time to see the face of tomorrow!" "That's right Mama Hazel Tov. We are here to announce the new Mr. Eros Cruise 2018. But before we do that we want to reintroduce you to this last year's Mr. Eros Cruise 2017, Luca Mannheim. Get on out here, boy!" Luca showed up on stage wearing a tight white speedo, his sash, and fairly plain, golden crown, while carrying another sash and a crown with him. "Hmmm hmmm hmmmmm hmmmm Children, if you didn't get a chance to see him during this cruise.... that was your loss...and you're blind! Cacao, tell them what's going to happen!" "Thank chou, Cadence. The whichknner of this chear's Mr. Eros Cruise winz a custom selec-see-on of men's swimwear; a tuxhedo from Mr. Fey's Formal Wear; utility, formal, rainbow pride, and casual style kilts from Kilted Brothers; $5,000 dollars in dinero; plus chke receives an all paid trip for next chear's Mr. Eros Cruise 2018, staying in one of the larger suites, and with daily meal vouchers included. Candence..." "As those of you who are regulars know, normally we call for the top five contenders to come up on stage and we have some fun and take votes by applause-o-meter. However, this year we couldn't do that. This year the votes for the top five were so packed with just one person's name, there wasn't even enough votes left for a tally to consider other contestants, and even if we did, if all you bastards cheered for him like you voted for him, you'd only hear one or two of you scum bags applauding your other favorites. SO! We're just gonna go ahead and call it and crown the hunk o' the year. Hazel..." "It is no surprise who this man is. Bubeles, if you missed him on this cruise, Oy gevalt! You're not just blind, meshuganahs... ... ... you're dead! This paragawn of perfectiawn in looks, strength, and .... PACKAGE! This tower of powah.... this eight foot tall wawking mass of muscle.... Grown so big only because he has the biggest and warmest lil' heart in the world. Your new Mr. Eros Cruise....2018..... is....... " "ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN!..." "Shut up, you horny bitches! PEH! Ruin the moment for me and him. It's my job, damn it! Animawls. Oh to hell with you all. The winner is... ETHAN OLSON! Get on up here, hon!" Ethan stood there motionless. He couldn't believe he'd been voted on let alone took it by a landslide. Walking up and standing there he marveled, looking down at the 6' 4" Luca who only came up half way to Ethan's delts, or basically to his arm pits. There was a bit of laughter as Ethan had to drop to his knees in order for Luca to properly pin the crown on after the sash. The sash itself was a bit of amusement. Being so tall and with a chest so thick and lats so wide, instead of hanging across Ethan from right shoulder to let hip, it only went around him right shoulder to just under left lat and was so tight it look like it might rip apart at any moment. "Go on, Ethan, go greet your adoring, or rather horny, fans!" called out Hazel Tov. Ethan began to walk through them and was really mesmerized by how small everyone was. The few men like Stijn and Jayden who stood from 6' 10" to 7' 1" only came up about half-way up Ethan's column like neck. The slightly tall men like Kwame, Wei, Luca, and Arthur who stood from 6' 3 to 6' 5" only came up to the same place as Luca did, while the average sized men like Ony, Antoine, Enele, Metin, from 5' 9" to 6' 1" stood just under the arm pit and slightly above where the bottom of the lats met the obliques. Meanwhile Lauro, Bran, and Jason looked so short, with Yixin looking almost like a preteen to Ethan, their heights of 5' to 5' 5" making them reach only from where the lats join to down to just above the hip. Not only that but looking at his upper arm, his cold upper arm, he felt certain it could snap the waist bands of Yixin through Ony's pants, with the exception of Antoine as bulbously big his belly was. Antoine's big belly being about the only thing that didn't look slim next to Ethan's bulging bellied, thick and dense, muscles. Even turned sideways he could block a person from being seen, and many of the muscular men looked gaunt, thin, and under developed next to him. And some of those people were personal trainers! The party continued on as Ethan made his way through the crowd talking to everyone, getting felt up, having comparison pictures taken, dancing in groups, dancing with people on his shoulders or hanging off his arms. He was there until around two in the morning, when suddenly a way too short deck chair-lounger was pushed at his heels for him to fall back upon, which caused the legs, despite their being metal, to give way and bend or brake, with a few straps busting as well. Then Antoine, Arthur, Bran, Enele, Jason, Jayden, Lauro, Luca, Metin, Ony, Stijn, Wei, Yixin, and even Miguel, Stephan, and the porter, Kwame, all hoisted it up, albeit it with some great difficulty, and carried Ethan all the way back to his cabin. ************************************************************************** The next morning, the suite was a complete wreck. The swimsuits and clothes worn to the party were strewn and flung about everywhere. A couple dozen of champagne bottles were empty and scattered among the chairs, beds, and tables. Five carts of food were in disarray with their plates and serving dishes on every flat surface they could find. Almost every bed sheet and comforter had been pulled from here and there, as well as all the pillows, and were draped over this, that, and many a body. Jayden and Stijn the Dutch giants were sprawled out all over the master bedroom's bed. On either side on the floor lie Luca and Wei. Antoine was asleep in a recliner chair in the living area, while Arthur, Bran, and Kwame were entwined, asleep in one of the smaller bedrooms, and Enele, Jason, Lauro, and Metin were in the last bedroom asleep on the floor, the mattresses from the two twin bunk beds being pulled down. Miguel and Stephan were passed out on the pull out bed in the Library-study room, and that looked possibly broken. Last was Ony and Yixin, curled up together on top of several blankets with one comforter on top of them, all on top of the dining room table. It was into this scene that Ándras wheeled himself, smiling and smirking as looked this way and that to see who had done what and who was together. There was a stench of cum and sweat and musk that rolled, not wafted, rolled through the entire suite. "Gentlemen.... it is time to get up.... up...Up...UP....UP!!" roared Ándras. "Noooo." moaned Luca. "Yeeees" answered Ándras. "It is time to get up and quickly grab something to eat." "I'm..... too full of cum." Said Bran as he belched out loud in protest. "Give me the cereal" said Yixin on the dining table. "I think I'm full of..... milk? Do men's breasts produce milk?" "Who knows, but a man's pecs might. Those two, huge, granite like globes or slabs of rock on that man-god are called pecs. They can never be confused as breasts." Mumbled Wei. "He can certainly bounce them like breasts" yawned Yixin. "I don't think I can move anything below my waist." called out Jason. "Who got fucked by Ethan's third leg?" inquired Enele. "I think we all did." said Kwame, who was trying to focus his eyes on a clock. "OH MY GAWD! I am so fired!" "Calm yourself, Kwame." stated Ándras calmly. "I have taken care of you, telling your superiors I have called for your assistance in packing my things, then heading over to help take care of Mr. Mannheim, and then Mr. Olson. Go, put your uniform on a couple of different hangers, take them into the secondary bathroom, take a good hot shower with soap, and then bring the uniform back out here to air by the balcony doorway. "As for the rest of you... you need to get up, get moving, and help clean this place up. We will be arriving at the last port of call in four hours time. Your stuff must be packed and you must be ready to disembark." There was a collective shout of "OH SHIT!" from everyone as they made their way to the trays and carts Ándras had brought in, followed by everyone grabbing all the clothes and helping them sort them out, followed by grabbing all the blankets and bed sheets, folding them up, and putting all mattresses back into place, save one. "Anyone know where the couch hide-a-bed mattress is?" called out Metin. "For that matter..." asked Jayden "Where is Ethan?" Everyone froze for just a moment looking around in all the rooms and noticing he was not there. Finally Jason called out, "He's here in the Master Bedroom's Bathroom!" And there he was, stretched out in the tub, with the couch's hide-a-bed mattress underneath him, resting his head on a pillow, his body filling the entirety of the tub, and his feet sticking out almost two feet past the rim. Jason having found his camera took several pictures. Ándras spoke. "You will tastefully edit those, won't you, Mr. Walker?" "I'll edit them for the Cruise's website and program book." Jason smirked. "I'll send all of us copies of the full monty." There were cheers from everyone and a grin and roll of eyes from Ándras. They let Ethan sleep for about as long as they could and got the suite cleaned up as best and as fast as they could. Kwame moaned in worry over the fact that some pictures and lamps were broken, a couple of plates, but Ándras ushered him out the door and told him to take care of Luca's suite, he'd take care of the damage here and meet Kwame in his suite later. Ethan was finally woken up and helped clean and straightened up the rest of the mess made, ate some brunch items, got his suitcases packed with his clothes that he didn't really recognize. When all was done he took his travel bag with him, turned his keys into the front desk, and then waited by the railing for the gangplank to be lowered, the door opened, and everyone to disembark. He was near that same spot he met Ándras that first night, and Ándras was the last person he'd see. "You left your sandals back in your suite Ethan." Ethan looked down at his feet and noticed they were bare. "I guess I've been so used to party living, I forgot that I needed to wear shoes elsewhere." Grabbing the sandals he looked at the heel of the sole and saw the imprint of 28 on them. Suddenly visions, memories, flooded back to him. He closed his eyes and waited for the swooning to stop. "It's not real, is it?" he said to Ándras. "What's not real?" "Me. I've forgotten it most of the trip, but I have been changing, growing, into a giant muscled behemoth with a devastatingly handsome face and a horse cock, but I'm really this average height, pudgy guy, with fairly bland features. It's not real... ... ... this. I'm going to change back aren't I? Somehow this was just to give me a taste of the wild side, an adventure. Somehow, you know. I'm sure you know." "Ethan... it doesn't have to change. You could come with me and you could be so much more." "And where would that be?" "I can't tell you that." "And if it's more like these last two weeks, that's still not really real... is it?" "What do you mean?" Ethan crouched down besides Ándras' and his wheelchair. "This was.... interesting.... don't get me wrong, I definitely had fun, made some wild friends, but no one was really interested in a true meaningful relationship, or friendship. I became this like demi-god, and everyone wanted to make friends but only because of my body, not because who I am. Could you promise me something substantial if I left and went with you?" "That would depend upon what you become." "Would I become something other than who I am?" "Yes." Ethan sighed. "I don't think so. I love how I feel, how I look, the confidence it has given me. I've had more fun sexually than anyone should allow or have. I know I could probably go out there and grab anything I wanted now. Do anything. But... ... ... I have a boyfriend back home. Noah. Despite all of the fun times and the sex, I couldn't stop thinking of him. Despite our having kind of fight before I went on the cruise, I still love him. Even if I was to take you up on your offer or start this new life... .... .... I would need to see Noah first to set things straight. He deserves that." Ándras smiled at Ethan and patted him on the hand. They stood there for a while in that comfortable silence only two close friends can create and enjoy. The gangplank had been lowered and the gates opened. Nearly all the guests had left the ship. After strapping his sandals on, Ethan walked up to the gangplank and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to step off, there was the sound of a huge splash of water, and turning to look back where Ándras was, all he saw was Ándras' empty wheel chair drenched with water, but Ándras was nowhere to be seen. Ethan smiled and nodded knowingly, as though he knew this is how it should be. Turning back to the gangplank, he crossed past the gates and proceeded down. KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP .... all the way down the gangplank, through the shore side gate and there Ethan saw.... everyone was still so small and short to him. People strained their necks to look up to him and backed out of the way as he walked down the street. His cell phone rang. It was Noah. He managed to get some school tests done and out of the way to scrape together a week off. He had called Ethan's boss and told him that Ethan was sick. He was sorry for how he and Ethan had left things. Could they take some time here in Barcelona to talk things over, and he would actually listen. Noah said he'd be waiting by the luggage carousel in the airport, and asked for Ethan to please meet him there. *********************************************************************** Ethan easily made his way toward the baggage claim area and saw what was once the semi-large form of Noah sitting in a chair. Deciding to go for a shock factor, Ethan chose to sit directly behind Noah, having to slide down not to hide his height, but because the size of his two thighs wouldn't fit in the seat and their armrests. They still were bent slightly outward. "It's me, Noah. Don't turn around. Just talk." "You okay? You sound like you have cold or something." "Yeah, caught it on the last couple of days of the trip." "Otherwise you enjoy yourself?" "Yes." "Good.... I'm glad.... I'm sorry I basically called you a boring stick in the mud. I didn't mean to insult you. I like your stability. I like your promptness. Your ability to plan and organize. Not just because you help me and my life with it, but because it's you. It's how you are. It's part of your character and I fell in love with that quirky part of your personality. I just think you should get out every once in a while and have some fun. Not like you have to do it every day." "Well... I can see where you are coming from. I could easily make our lives stuck in a rut boring. Need to shake things up sometimes. Plan something unplanned." "Ethan..." "Yeah, Noah?" "Can you forgive me? Can we take the next week to explore Barcelona and ourselves again?" "I think that could be arranged." They sat there for a moment. Noah becoming a little frustrated that the conversation wasn't continuing on. Worried that the last two weeks might have been too much of a good time. "Did you make any new friends?" "Yep." "Did you.... uh..... find a lover?" "Yep. About seventeen or so, actually?" "WHAT? How could you have seven...." and Noah spun around in his chair to face off with Ethan and stopped dead in his tracks, mouthing the words Oh my gawd, as Ethan stood up and up and up to turn around and face him. "How could I have seventeen lovers? Well, it could be because of my height...." and Ethan stood up as straight as he could. "My mighty muscles... " and Ethan flexed his biceps. "Or maybe it's my four foot cock?" Noah swallowed hard. "You.... have....a ....four..." "But don't worry, with enough exercises for you and lube for both of us, I'm sure we can make it work." And then he bent down and whispered to Noah. "No, it's not really four foot long, but it definitely is a record breaker." Noah stood there looking up at the man who used to come just up to the top of his ears and now he just barely came up to Ethan's armpit. Noah stammered. "How....when....this.... hap....growth.... so.... huge..." Ethan smiled as he noticed Noah's pants beginning to tent out. "Do you like what you see, Noah?" "Oh my gawd...I love you the person, but this body, the man.... ... I so want to fuck you right now." whispered Noah. "Well.... why not?" With that Ethan got up, saying nothing else, and went to the restroom. Noah followed with Ethan's suitcase and his and stood by the door. A moment later Ethan opened the door just slightly a jar, grabbed his and Noah's suitcases, and pulled them in. Noah, looking puzzled, walked through the restroom door. "Ethan what are doing?" There was the sound of cloth being fluffed, maybe pulled? "OH MY GAWD! ETHAN, MY PANTS!" There was another sound of clothing being fluffed, or again was it pulled? "OH MY GAWD! ETHAN YOU PULLED YOUR PANTS DO......" There was the deafening silence of a pause, the sound of a gasp... "OH MY GAWD, ETHAN YOU'RE GINORMOUS!" The sound of a stall door slamming open.... "OH MY GAWD, IT'S GROWING BIGGER!" The sound of a stall door slamming shut. "Ohhhh OH OH! OH MY GAWD! SO HU....AAAAAAUGH! "OH... "MY... "GAWD... "OH... "MY... "GAWD... "OH... "MY... "GAWD..." A Janitor with black hair and beard, streaked with white and silver, and the most gorgeous teal colored eyes, walked by and upon hearing the noises from the men's room, smiled and went into work on the ladies. Suddenly there was the sound of a dead bolt turning, the water pipes in the men's room began to whistle, moan, and sing loudly, and out of nowhere a sign faded into being upon the men's bathroom door. [OUT OF ORDER: THE PLUMBING NEEDS QUIETING.]
  10. GHMI

    Hi, guys. So I'm ready to start another month of brand new stories, and this one is based on one of my favorite morph websites, Gigantic Huge Meat. I've taken a character he's created and made a full length story based on his creation. And the lucky man being grown is based on a fan who's done his own homage to a series I've written before. See if you can guess who it is. Have fun, men! GHMI "So...what brings you to GHMI today?" Drake Wilson stared at Peter Chaos in awe as he played with the business card. He'd heard stories about a hypermasculine man with the ability to make men grow, but until he encountered a mega on the subway two weeks ago he thought it was someone's overimaginative fantasy. On that crowded train, he found himself pressed against a stunningly handsome man with muscles bigger than he'd ever seen, and a crotch that looked stuffed with a frozen turkey. His eyes grew wide as his cock grew hard. And when the stranger looked at him with his bright blue eyes and said, "You want this, don't you?", the strongest orgasm he'd ever experienced left him weak and wet. The man smiled and said, "I thought so. I can tell when I've met a wannabe. Do you want to be a mega or a giga?" Drake just gulped and said, "A what?" The man took the card out of his wallet. "Call him. Tell him Bjorn wants you to join him." He couldn't forget that encounter. It filled his lustful dreams each night. He started searching the Internet for more info about Bjorn and others like him. The images seemed unbelievable. That much muscle...that much cock. If he hadn't met Bjorn, he would think a talented morpher had created these men out of his delightfully twisted mind. But then he saw another while buying groceries, and a third in the street being pawed by a group of men as he passed by them. To paraphrase from a famous sitcom, these men were real and they were spectacular. And Drake wanted to be just like them. But how could this be possible? How many years could it take to become like the beautiful behemoths he was seeing? He called the number on the card, and when Peter's deep, hypnotic voice told him that after one two-hour session with him he will understand, he thought what could it hurt. He called in to work to take a personal day off, and bought some 4XL clothes per Peter's suggestion. He wondered if he was making a mistake as he said, "Bjorn wants me to join him." Peter smiled knowingly. "He's one of our best. He's never been wrong at spotting potential. And I can see why he chose you. I see it too. The real you that wants to be unleashed, unrestrained. And I will help you, though you should be aware of the price." "I know about the money, and I'm glad there's a payment plan..." "I'm talking about your privacy, your former life. It will all be gone when you leave here. Nothing's the same once you've gone mega...and I have a feeling you'll be wanting giga status soon after that." Peter handed him some waivers to sign stating Drake underwent the process voluntarily and that any images and recordings are property of GHMI...the Gigantic Huge Meat Institute. "Is this going to be part of some porn site?" Peter laughed. "I can assure you this isn't mere porn. This is a scientific endeavor, but we don't wear lab coats...or anything else for that matter." He stood. Drake gulped. "Holy fuck," he thought, "what comes after giga?" Peter's size overwhelmed his senses. He had to be at least seven feet tall, six-hundred pounds...and his mound looked the size of the ball his coworker sat on at his desk. "Our appointment will continue upstairs. There'll be enough room for the two of us there. Let's go." Peter turned and Drake nearly fainted at the sight of his buttocks. He had always loved men's asses, but the perfect roundness of Peter's shelflike globes... "Are you going to just sit there and drool? You'll have enough time for this upstairs." Peter smacked his ass with enough force to create a shockwave, and it jiggled deliciously. Drake and Peter got into the elevator and ascended to the top floor. When the door opened, Drake stepped into a vast, empty space. Other than support beams, there were no walls except for the exterior, and the ceiling had to be twenty feet high. "Welcome to the laboratory," Peter said. But there were no tables with chemicals, no Tesla coils...just nothing. "I'm...I'm a little confused." Drake circled around. "Where is everything?" Peter walked up to him and touched his forehead gently. "Everything...is here. I suggest you start undressing. Or would you prefer to watch your clothes ripping away from your muscles? Some of our clients enjoyed that." Peter began stripping nonchalantly. "What do you mean...here?" "I'm sure you've heard about people possessing a sixth sense. Some talk to the dead, some can see the future. And others...can absorb the energy of the universe." Drake shook his head. "What?!" "Some...like me...and you...can feel the energy of the earth around them, and use it to become their ultimate selves. You may not have realized it, but you have this gift. You just need to know how to unwrap your present." And Peter removed the last bits of his clothing. Drake's eyes rolled back as his cock spasmed in his jeans. He screamed in painful ecstasy as he fell to his knees, his balls emptying what felt like gallons of jizz. Peter smirked. "In a few hours, you're gonna have men creaming their pants the same way. Now let's get started." Drake carefully took his clothes off, laying them in a pile. He covered his cold, wet groin with his hands. "I'm sorry, I can't compare with...that!" Peter looked down at his limp, leg-thick dong that reached his ankles. "Few do." He waddled over and put his hands on Drake's head, placing his thumbs and fingers in a specific pattern. He began applying gentle pressure, kneading the young man's skull. "Do you feel that? My energy is transferring into your brain. Every cell, every synapse is reacting. It is responding. It is opening." Drake wasn't sure just what he was feeling, but he put his trust in the stud. After a few minutes, Peter placed his hands on the back of Drake's head and kissed him. Drake's penis jolted upright, but this time didn't erupt. Instead it throbbed upward...one inch...then another...then another. Peter broke from the kiss, looked down, and said, "What do you think?" Drake gasped. This couldn't be possible! One kiss, and his cock doubled in size. What was once an average six incher had inflated to over a foot of cock, and its thickness swelled outward. He stammered, "Hah...how...how?" "This is the appetizer. Now comes the main course." He grabbed Drake's chest. "Grow." Peter had trained his voice so the right decibel level would cause every male brain to respond to his command. Drake's pecs began to rise under Peter's hands. Drake watched in awe as they inflated with power. He could see striations of muscle under the thinning skin. He watched them become defined, the cleavage growing deeper and narrower as they pushed together with increasing size. Peter moved his hands to the shoulders. "Grow." Higher, rounder, wider they expanded until they resembled two bowling balls. "Make a bicep." Drake obeyed, his mind swimming with images of the men he'd fantasized about, but now they had his face. "Grow." Peter's hands, which had covered the entire bicep, soon were lifted higher by the rising mound of muscle. He put them under and caresses the triceps. "Grow" The weight of the meaty muscle soon had Drake's upper arms as thick as overpumped basketballs. "Grow" Easter ham forearms. "Grow" A back that looked as wide as a hang glider. "Grow." Calves thicker than Drake's thighs were, and his new thighs so immense and mighty they resembled young redwood trees. With every intonation, Drake's body parts responded to Peter's demand. Peter made sure each muscle had not been overlooked, even on Drake's face. He saved Drake's ass for last, paying close attention to its growth. He put his muscled tongue to the hole and with a few flicks even that grew stronger. Drake was gleaming with sweat. He was unsure if he had reached his threshold. He felt a strange weightlessness, as though he was floating, until he realized he was being lifted off the ground. He looked down and saw the biggest cock between his legs. But it wasn't his. Peter was lifting the newly grown stud with his brobdingnagian manhood. Drake fell forward and grabbed it with both arms. His eyes widened as he realized he couldn't wrap them around, and his entire body was upon it but the head of that penis was still a couple of feet away. He realized why they had to come upstairs, as no room downstairs could accommodate the titanic cock. Peter flexed his cock, and Drake slid down as copious amounts of pre-cum ran down the slickening shaft. Reaching the base, Drake tried to get off it, but Peter laid him out face up like a dinner roast upon his banquet table-length schlong. "Now for the dessert." Peter grabbed Drake's penis, bent forward, and put it to his lips. "Grow." He slipped the cock into his mouth and began sucking. Drake watched Peter's lips and jaw stretch as his cock grew inches longer and wider with each minute. Peter reached up to play with the nipples he'd grown to coaster size. Drake grabbed the back of Peter's head and began face-fucking him with his expanding dong. Peter soon took his mouth off of what was now over two feet of heavy manhood. He licked Drake's balls, which swelled like water balloons. He got on all fours and said forcefully, "Fuck me now, you growing stud. Become the mega you were meant to be." Drake grabbed his fuck meat, licking the cockhead with ease, then slid it inside. Although he'd always been a bottom, he took to topping naturally. So much so that, after five minutes, he twisted Peter around so he could see the face of his grower as he continued pounding him. He grabbed Peter's hands and put them on his head. "Grow me!" Peter massaged his fingers into Drake's scalp. "Yeah, that's right, make me big, make me a fuckin' mega!" Drake's entire body swelled, and he felt his cock reach its breaking point. He pulled out what was now over a yard of calf-thick cock, and began spraying Peter with thick, milky seed. Peter's own godhood began its eruption, and jets of jizz splattered the walls twenty feet away. Minutes later, the two men made their way to another floor where a shower was waiting for them. They soaped each other's bodies and kissed sweetly. Drake saw his new form for the first time in the bathroom mirror. He flexed like he'd been bodybuilding his whole life. Peter watched the butterfly emerge from the cocoon, and what a beauty he was. Drake tried putting on the new clothes, and each of them had a good laugh as they saw how tight the tees were. Peter taught him how to stuff his knee-length dong and melon-sized balls into his pants. "Now, remember, have some fun with your new body, and when you're ready to become a giga call me. We'll set aside the whole day. Oh, I've got one more surprise for you." "What else could you have for me? You just grew me into the stud I'd dreamed of being." Peter opened the office door, and a familiar face looked at the new Drake. "Hello, Bjorn. I believe you invited him to join us." "That I did, and the results are amazing as usual." He kissed the newly grown stud lustfully. "What's your name?" "Drake...you're going to be saying it a lot when I'm fucking you." And as the two megas walked out, Peter answered his ringing office phone. "Thank you for calling GHMI. This is Peter. How may I grow you?"
  11. MUSCLE DADDY a romantic muscle growth story co-written by @Astromuscle, @canon & @raphi0508, with the inspiration of @Marquis Whew, finally I am back I thought when I set my bag down on my dorm bed. Too bad that my old roommate got suspended cause it got out he was taking roids. As I unpacked my belongings, before I had to attend my first class this afternoon, I thought back and remembered how cool it was to live with my old roommate. He was 5ft11 and weighed 200lbs at the beginning of college, though he told me secretly he wanted to grow with the help of steroids and that he had a good source. True to his word he did grow. At the beginning he had the body of a typical high school football jock. Nice bulging 17’’ arms, wide shoulders, pretty solid and ripped legs and a nice bubble butt. And best of all was his big bulge. In those three years everything changed for me. He grew 40lbs of pure muscles in just one year. After three years, he weighed an astounding 270lbs and had developed the body of an Olympia-level bodybuilder. Watching him grow, arms getting bigger and more defined, chest getting puffier. I was horny a lot, and I often jacked off just thinking of him. He was also the reason I discovered I was gay. He became very confident in his body, needless to say. He began strolling around naked in our room, and I got many mental images to help me jack off to. Pumped muscle, huge roid gut, and thankfully the roids didn’t seem to affect his junk, hanging large from his body. The problem with him was that he was as straight as an arrow. Nearly every week he had another girl with him in bed, and word was afterwards every girl couldn’t help but talk about his huge cock. I couldn’t blame them he was huge, at least 10’’ from what I could tell from him strolling around our room, not concerned that I was staring wide eyed., I wish I had gotten the chance to feel the large cock, make it inflate, and cup those large balls in my hand. Maybe the college found out about his steroid abuse because it got to be too obvious. As he left we promised each other we would stay in contact, but life came in my way and I had to earn money during summer. Now the new and hopefully last college year has started, but I am sure I will find some time to meet him again soon. I wonder if he continued to grow in the meantime. I drifted away from the things I had to do and got a boner. I hope that I will have enough time before my new roommate arrives, to get off, because hiding my 8.5’’ boner is not easy. Maybe my new roommate is a small dweeb, then my hard on would probably go down fast enough he wouldn’t see it. Suddenly some knocks on the door made me jump up surprised. Even more so I was shocked as my new roommate walked in. Fortuna was generous with me, because he was the most massive guy I had ever seen. He had to turn sideways to get through the doorway. In front of me stood the most impressive and beautiful man I saw in my life until now. The large man squared himself to me after having entered, effectively cutting off my view of the door. Each arm was carrying suitcases that were making his forearms bulge, each muscle standing out, held in place by a net of veins crossing each other and drawing my eyes up his arms, huge biceps and triceps thickened around his arm, a muscle hoody hid the rest of the body a little although i could see some big pecs heaving out from his chest, the hoodie draping over it, hiding whether he had abs, or a gut. My penis twitched at the thought of ripping off the shirt to find out. After a second sizing me up he dropped his bags with a loud thud and reached out his hand. “Hi, I am Mark. I’m guessing we will be roommates this year. Nice to meet you”. I reached out and we shook hands. Damn he has such a strong grip. His hand was larger than mine, thick muscular fingers didn’t give at all to my pressure, and I could feel weight lifting calluses. I was sure we could become good friends. He let go of my hands and bent over to pick up his bags. My penis jumped again. His back is so wide and that ass looks so hard, where do I stare...I quickly shoved my hand into my pants to shove my penis to somewhere less conspicuous while he had his back turned. I had to move to let him by as he passed I noticed my eyes barely met the top of his shoulders, seeing his large delts pulling the fabric of his hoodie forward and back as he carried the heavy bags. After we both had finally unpacked we sat down and started to talk. Mark told me that he is here because he got a Football scholarship, but he also told me that he really wanted to do bodybuilding instead, like his dad does. He enthusiastically described how big his dad was and how small he was compared to him. He also mentioned that he got the good genes of his dad, and expects to start growing bigger soon. The muscle talk made me pretty horny again, I was very thankful that I was sitting down. During our talk we both found out that we have most of our classes together, even the first one of the new year. We continued talking for a while, until we had a sudden shock because we had nearly missed our first class While I was getting ready Mark suddenly dropped his jogging pants to change into jeans. If I thought my old room mate was big, then Mark was a freak. His quads, calves and bulge were huge. I couldn’t stop my jaw from dropping. Mark had been in a rush, but noticed me sitting in awe. He smile confidently at me, turning to give me a better view., “Pretty impressive, huh? You can thank my dad’s good genes for this thing too, though he is much bigger.” Then he gave me a wink, causing me to blush. I used far more willpower than it should have taken to close my mouth. Once he stopped teasing me and got ready, we both left for class. During the year, we got even more connected. We got to be pretty close friends. Unfortunately for me again, he was also straight. I tried not to let on that I was gay, hoping it would make him more comfortable. If he knows I’m gay he might not take off his pants in front of me anymore either, which would be a tragedy. We both started to workout together after Mark mentioned he really needed a spotter at the gym, and so our friendship got closer because of it. I was unsure how good of a spotter I was being, but Mark didn’t seem to mind, and he spotted me in turn. Luckily I was also benefiting from the workouts growing more athletic myself and began sporting some good pecs and my arms were gaining some definition. Throughout the year I also got to see more of Mark. When he had arrived I had only seen those heavy arms of his, and later his privates. In retrospect I had wished I could have noticed his legs at the time, but I had been hyper focused on his manhood. As it turned out I didn’t need to worry, since much like my last roommate, Mark had no boundaries. I got many opportunities to appreciate Mark’s entire body as he would stroll around naked in our room. Is this a jock thing? I don’t walk around in the nude. Maybe I would if I looked like that I guess. His wide back held his arms out away from his body a little, a nice V-taper going down to his ass. I also discovered he did indeed have a flat stomach, abs like bricks holding up the large chest and shoulders with a solid foundation. His ass was muscular and even at rest you could see the muscles through any slight amount of fat he may have housed there. Large, powerful quads came out of his tight waist, bounding up and coming in tight to his knees. Diamond calves pressed hard against his skin behind his shins, more veins becoming apparent as if the skin needed help to contain the muscle. If I thought Mark had even one atom of gay in him I would worship those muscles in every way my brain could come up with, but sadly I had to settle for keeping some tissues near my bed for when he walked into the bathroom for a shower. During our workouts Mark could not stop talking about his dad, and the more often we worked out the more he told me about how big his dad was and how much bigger he wanted to grow. Mark said one day he hoped to get bigger than his dad, but he told me he wasn’t sure if he ever could. This was one of the only times Mark seemed insecure about anything, and I comforted him telling him one day he would surely outgrow his old man. Despite my word the more he talked about his dad, the more curious I got and the more I wanted to meet the man who could supposedly dwarf the muscle man in front of me. Was it really possible that his dad was that much bigger than Mark? Mark was already an alpha jock. Thinking about his dad being even bigger made my cock grow bigger in my pants every time. Luckily I wore tight spandex under my workout clothes at the gym, where Mark gushed the most about his dad the most. It kept my cock and balls in place. Thank god. As the end of the semester came around, Mark suddenly asked me if I would want to join him during spring break. We could continue working together at his house, in his dad’s home gym. I quickly agreed, mind taken up by the idea that I could finally meet his huge dad. “I would love to join you. You need a spotter after all I guess.” He smiled at me and I blushed. God does he realize that I’m gay? ...to be continued...
  12. Me encantó esta historia sobre el robo de músculo, lo único es que me hubiera gustado las personas y no los animales, todo el mérito es que el autor de la historia es Fox_fusion aquí está el enlace https://sofurry.anthro.fr/stories/514550
  13. Maxi-Test 2000

    [If you like this story, pop over to my tumblr at brandedx2.tumblr.com or come check out my Patreon--with loads of free content!--at www.patreon.com/brandedx2. Also I'm looking to do commissions so drop me a line!] MAXI-TEST 2000 Weeks later, after it was too late, they tracked down the source: a shipment of MaxiTest 2000 aerosol cans delivered to the supplement shop inside Global Gym. The new test booster was designed to be administered as an inhalant, but there was a flaw in one large batch of the container that caused a slow leak. Global Gym’s massive order of MaxiTest (nearly five hundred cans) slowly spread through the ventilation system the day it was delivered, dispersed throughout the gym before the packages were even opened. They were shelved empty, and unbeknownst to the staff or the clientele, nearly everyone on the premises had absorbed a massive dose of the product within a day. Most people were only exposed for a couple of hours, and so the effects weren’t that noticeable. I just did thirty minutes of cardio that day, so I got barely any of it. The guys hit the hardest were the guys who worked there and the trainers, some of whom spent over twelve hours with clients, absorbing MaxiTest with every breath. Of course, at first nobody noticed a thing, except the few angry customers who returned their empty cans of MaxiTest 2000. The entire shipment was sent back, and the company issued a recall after the complaints, but nobody knew what effect the leaked product would have. The first thing I noticed was Tony, the pro physique competitor, swinging his plumped up arms around even wider lats. He was never as big as the bodybuilders, always near competition shape with perfect aesthetics, but now his whole body had a fuller look to it, even his face, his dark Italian features now spread over a wide blocky head set upon now bulky traps that swallowed up his neck. He still strutted around with his usual cockiness, but his body looked like it’d been inflated with an air hose. Most noticeable was his ass, which, in compression shorts, now bulged obscenely out from his body, bouncing like two huge balloons with ever step. His ripped abdomen had swollen out as well, still ripped and veiny but now thick, almost as wide as his blocky shoulders and bowed out like a turtle-shell. He was obviously uncomfortable with the sudden burst of mass, knocking people with the mass of his huge buttocks and finding severe reduction of his range of motion. Twice I saw him tumble sideways while doing walking lunges, struggling to accommodate his blown-out thighs in his new gait as well as his wider top-half. Tony wasn’t alone, either. Rick, the young guy who worked the front desk, spent all day trying to yank his t-shirt down as his doubly-wide shoulders pulled it away from his shorts. At one point I watched him reach for a dropped pen from the floor; his shirt split down the back. Red-faced, he tried to shrug it off, but obviously the normally fit-but-lanky kid had an extra thirty or so pounds on him. Mario, another Global Gym employee and a big beefy bull before the MaxiTest leak, kept having to turn sideways to fit behind the desk. After a couple weeks he’d swollen to the size of a commercial fridge, filling out even his triple XL shirts. He stood in front of the front desk, nodding as people walked in the door. It was clear he could no longer fit behind it; it looked to me like he couldn’t clap his hands if he wanted to. The size just kept coming for a lot of those guys. A big powerlifter named Andreas just stopped showing up one day. I’d watched him the weeks before he disappeared swelling like bread-dough, setting new PRs every day but unable to tie his own shoes. The last day I saw him struggling to squeeze his bulk into his car, and watched him frustrated behind the steering wheel which looked crushed by his swollen gut, his arm and shoulder hanging out the window. Then there was Paul, a pro bodybuilder in his 40s who stood about 5’2”. After awhile he could only get around by wobbling from side-to-side. He kept training clients, though, barking out, “More reps!” while he stood there, a little cube of solid muscle with a crew-cut on top. It was what happened to Robbie that got the authorities involved and started the investigation. We all knew something was up, but most guys, like I did, assumed these big muscleheads had just gone overboard with the juice. The guys who were most exposed, nervous about what was happening to their rapidly overswollen bodies, were too nervous to talk to anybody about it, and most were terrified that it wasn’t going to stop. But Robbie, the massive superheavyweight who had just won his pro-card two days before the leak, had the most miraculous change of anyone. Most of the other guys expanded outward with their new mass, but Robbie, who was in contest shape, just got bigger but maintained his leanness. It was almost beautiful watching him show up to train his own clients every day looking like an exaggerated anatomy chart. But one day it went to far. I was the one who found him. It was almost closing time, the gym nearly empty. I was headed into the showers and I saw something through the steam. It looked as big as a car, almost spreading from one side of the open shower room to the other. The big lug stood there, faced away from me, arms and legs splayed out like he was a big broad X, each limb about as thick as Paul. His head looked comically tiny on his body, which, as I got closer and could see through the steam, I got a better look at: every muscle on his body had expanded to massive size and density. Even the minor stabilizers would put most guys’ biceps to shame with their size and the perfection of their shape. But all together, he was a splendid display of musculature the size of a small sedan, his ass alone bigger than the bumper on an SUV but covered in veiny skin the thickness of that of a dick. I just stood there marveling, imagining that I could only hug around a third of him if I even dared to get so close. I was shocked out of my trance when I realized the unbelievable hulk was whimpering! “Who’s… who’s there?” he sniveled, unable to turn his head to look. He’d turned on two showerheads, probably trying to get as much of his mass wet at once as he possibly could before he expanded those last few inches into immobility. I shut each of them off with a squeak as I nervously walked around to the front of this unbelievable naked man, and as I was naked myself, I struggled to keep my arousal hidden as well. Just the smell of him, like an entire NFL locker room exuding from a single massive man, had me hazy with desire, but I put it aside when I saw the terrified look on his face. It was clear he’d been crying, but amazingly the muscles on his head had grown as well, nearly squeezing his eyes and mouth shut with their size, only adding to his panic. It was a far cry from the lantern-jawed blue-eyed Clark Kent I’d always seen him as. His pecs expanded into a shelf at least three feet from his face, and I doubted he could see his nipples, let alone his feet. His abs were the size of gold bars, but I could barely keep my eyes on them because of the massive appendage below them: his cock, which I couldn’t help but compare to my own leg, in length and girth, stood rigid above two football-sized testicles that swung gently in front of him, pressed forward by the six-feet of quads that spread densely on either side. I couldn’t believe he was erect—and throbbing! I kept reminding myself, this man needed my help, he was terrified… but my brain was smoldering with the pure sex of the situation. “I need… I think I need help…” Robbie whimpered out his bulky cheeks. “I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t want anybody to see me like this…” I could see his fingers and toes gently wiggling and I wondered if he was able to move otherwise. “How much can you… move…” I said, trying to fathom what I could possibly do to help this man out of the predicament. “I can’t… not at all… please help…” he begged. Suddenly emboldened, probably by the giant man’s helplessness, I reached forward and placed a single hand on his pec. It felt like warm steel, but he moaned at the contact and I watched his huge dick bob a few times while he groaned through gritted teeth. “Oh god… Oh god, I’m so friggin’ sensitive… Don’t touch…” I didn’t mean to but my arm brushed against his massive pulsing dick as I stepped away from him. He squealed, his breathing shallow and rapid, and his eyes shut tight as precum poured out of the massive knob like it was a chocolate fountain. Poor guy had so much testosterone going through him, that must have been agony, I thought. My own cock was a steel pole, but my real motivation was that I couldn’t let anyone else come in and see him in this state. “I’m just gonna take care of this,” I said softly, approaching his vein-mapped cock like it was a venomous python, “and then I’ll call 911, okay big man?” He just whimpered again—had he gotten bigger since I’d come in? That poor guy. Just my breath on his huge organ had him grunting, so I decided to tease him a little bit, gently blowing up and down its massive length, watching precum burp and spew. Using that copious substance as a lube, I started working my hands up and down its length. First I just tickled with my fingers but when I put some force into it, I realized it was like massaging a leg. So I thought, “What a great idea.” I worked my hands up under the head and put some finger, digging in my fingers like it was a deep-tissue massage. Robbie’s deep voice hit soprano squeaks as I did that, his whole body seeming to tense and flex at once, like a huge angry ocean of muscle. I stopped my devilish ministrations on his dick for a moment to take all of him in again. That’s when I noticed, very slowly, like a redwood, he was starting to fall. There was nothing I could do; gravity took hold and I stepped back to avoid being crushed. He toppled back, hitting the tile with a thunderclap of wet flesh. His eyes darted around, terrified at this new addition to his predicament, but he was still just as immobile. Amazingly, I noticed that his overblown back and his impossibly huge glutes were so swollen that there was a space beneath him, under his (relatively) narrow waist, large enough that a full grown pit bull could’ve walked underneath him without touching him. God, that smell coming off him drove me wild… Without thinking I hopped up on top of him, planting a foot on each of his mountainous pecs, and leaned forward to face his monster organ that pointed straight at me. I tongue-kissed the hole like it was a mouth, slurping up the sweetness that spilled out of it by the quart while poor old Robbie went completely non-verbal behind me, barely able to even form guttural noises. Then I couldn’t help it—I’d never have the chance again—I leaned forward and pressed my boner into his piss-hole. It was a tight fit but there was more than enough lubricant; in fact, the flow of precum was so much that it was a struggle to press against it, but still I pumped my ass, feeling his pecs rising and falling below me, using my hands to knead his cock-head while I thrusted… When he came, he roared—I thought he was already flexed to the max but his whole body pulsed so hard I was knocked off my feet, and I nearly drowned in the torrent of cum that blasted out all over me. He came with such intensity that I barely noticed the full-body orgasm that rocked me at the same time. It just kept coming, Robbie dissolving into a low groan, me sprayed with hot load for nearly thirty seconds. I tried to stand but found his body so slick with cum that I slipped forward, finding myself face down on him, nearly eye-to-eye with him. I could hear and feel the drum of his giant heart thudding beneath me, his chest rising and falling in rhythmic waves. So much heat came off the man that I wanted to shut my eyes and relent to my blissful post-orgasmic lethargy and just fall asleep, my tongue gently lapping at him, but I came to my senses and got up. Robbie still needed help. I’d need to grab the owner (thank God he hadn’t walked in just now!) and we’d have to call the paramedics and probably several fire departments just to get big Robbie out of there. But first—first I had to hide the poor guy’s shame. I owed him that much after what I’d done to him. I started turning on the shower heads, splashing us both with water and rinshing us clean, thankful Robbie hadn’t fallen over the drain. He’d calmed considerably, and as I rinsed his face clean, I saw his once-panicked eyes had relaxed, looking sleepy now. His breathing had calmed, and he looked almost dazed. “Th-thank you…” he whispered, and I leaned forward and placed a kiss on his mouth.
  14. Tuck Wants a Loan

    by Brandedx2 (Like this story? Find more tales of huge guys getting taken down a peg at my tumblr and if you have a custom tale you want me to spin up for you, let me know! I do commissions.) People could tell, Rob knew. He had clients to train, he still had a workout to get in himself (if it even mattered, now), so he was stuck there at Global Gym. He had a reputation at Global as the biggest bodybuilder in a gym full of heavy competitors. He was also known as one of the most approachable guys in the gym, imposing in stature but by all means a gentle giant. He had a number of fans in the gym’s clientele, as well as the gym’s owner Clem and his idolizing son Terry. Everybody cheered when he got his pro card the previous year, all in agreement that there wasn’t a more deserving athlete around. Rob was used to having all eyes on him. But after what Tuck had done to him that day, those eyes made his veins cold. Between clients Rob eyed the scale outside the locker room. He’d been avoiding it all day, terrified of what it was going to tell him. He tried to let his eyes, the way his body felt, be enough, but he had to know. He hopped on the scale and looked down: 240. That morning, when he’d weighed himself after getting out of bed, he’d been 284. He’d walked in the gym that size. And then, standing in the locker room, he heard the shrill laugh of his least favorite “client” and turned around to see skinny, tattooed little Tuck in his usual tight wife-beater and cargo shorts, cracking his knuckles and looking Rob up and down with a look that always made the big bodybuilder shiver. “…just a little bit?” Rob said, side-eyeing Tuck, wishing he could get away from the little guy who was inching closer to him. “…just for a little while?” “Big fella!” Tuck said with a laugh. “If I didn’t know better, I’d think you didn’t like having me around. Yeah just a little, yeah just for a little bit.” Rob looked around quickly to make sure no one was around when it happened (Tuck probably didn’t even care—he didn’t care about much) and then Tuck, wiggling his fingers wildly, reached out and poked him. He felt a sudden chill, and just like that, the size drained right out of Rob and into Tuck (forty-four pounds, he would find out later). His shorts fell to the ground and his tank top hung down like a dress without the rest of his bulk to fill it out. By all accounts he was still a big man, but nowhere near the massive size he’d been a moment before. Tuck looked like a heavy-weight prize fighter with all of the extra mass, and he’d even got taller. He shadow-boxed a bit, flexed his new muscles while Rob sadly examined his own diminished form. Tuck gave him a shove (he stumbled forward, not expecting the sudden force and his own lack of mass) and then took off. Rob had clothes he kept in the bottom of his gym bag for the times that Tuck “borrowed” from him; they were his old workout clothes from several years before, back before he’d gained the mass that made him a terror to the superheavyweights onstage. He remembered being that size and feeling big, but going back to it was too much. What was worse, the smaller shorts and t-shirt still looked baggy on him. Rob was used to stretching XXXLs to the limit, and he couldn’t even fill out an XL. Tuck had taken more that day than ever before. There was nothing Rob could do to fight it. Tuck had all the power. He had to play nice and wait until Tuck was done playing around with his mass, until he decided to give it back. That feeling of weakness was almost too much for Rob to bear. “What’s up big man?” said Leon, a big powerlifter and Rob’s occasional lifting partner, taking a break from his heavy squats. Leon used to say Rob was the only guy big enough to spot him. Rob nodded back as they passed each other, terribly aware of the difference in their sizes. Rob hadn’t felt that small next to somebody in awhile. Later on his client Carlos turned to him during posing practice, while holding a front double bi, and smirked in his direction. “Hey, Big Rob, my guns are looking big as yours, no?” Carlos took a step toward him to compare. Rob backed away and swatted at him. “In your dreams, buddy,” he said. “You’re good. Hit the locker room.” Meanwhile across the gym, Tuck was curling a loaded barbell with sloppy form, showing off for a few spandex-clad ladies doing lunges nearby. Girls had always been the core of Tuck’s objectives in stealing size from him, Rob noticed. At the end of the day, Rob paced around the locker room, a little panicked. He hadn’t seen Tuck in a couple of hours, and after searching the entire gym Rob couldn’t find him. “Oh, hey Rob,” Clem said, walking through the gym about to lock up. “I didn’t know you were still here. I can leave you the keys if you still want to work out.” Rob felt a pit in his stomach. What if Tuck took off this time? It would take years to build all that size back, if Tuck’s power even allowed that possibility. “Uh… Thanks, Clem, I think I’m gonna hang out here for a bit if you don’t mind.” Clem smiled and tossed Rob the keys. “You in a heavy cut phase or something?” Clem said, looking him up and down. “You look like you dropped some pounds.” “I’ll be bulked back up again soon enough,” Rob said, praying that was the truth. Tuck strode in with a loose swagger over an hour later. Rob would’ve knocked the kid out if he wasn’t so terrified of the kid. “Sorry, Bobby,” Tuck said, scratching his crotch. “I was plowing this chick out in the parking lot just now. She could not get enough of this!” he said, gesturing to his physique. “Oh, man, what’d you think I wasn’t coming back? Bobby, you wound me, buddy. You really wound me.” Rob shrugged and feigned a smile. “Naw, I knew you were coming back.” “I suppose you want to go back to normal,” Tuck said. Rob bit his lip and clenched his fists. “Man, you are such a big baby sometimes, Bobby. You’re lucky I love you.” Then he flicked Rob right in the forehead. Rob’s mass returned in an instant, and he felt a sudden pain all over as he burst through his clothes. They fell to tatters and Rob stood there, massive and naked, his posture finally relaxing after a brutal day. Tuck burst into riotous laughter at the sight of the giant man exploding out of his clothes. “Bobby, you are ridiculous, buddy!” said Tuck, once again five feet and a hundred pounds. He walked out of the locker room and Rob patted himself down, thankful to be himself again. That was all Rob heard of Tuck for awhile. Usually he could count on a visit from Tuck every month, whenever the little guy was itching for girls at the gym, but several months passed and Rob was relieved to find that Tuck didn’t come around. His career started turning up, as well: he got a huge sponsorship deal, a photoshoot with Flex magazine, and Clem asked him to be the face of Global gym. The first day it was unveiled, Rob looked humbly at the larger-than-life size poster of himself, twenty-feet tall, outside Global gym. He couldn’t believe where his hard work had taken him, and he couldn’t have asked for a better place to do work. Terry, Clem’s beefy son, greeted Rob at the door. “Your picture looks awesome!” Terry said with stars in his eyes. “Thanks Terry,” Rob said warmly. “One of these days you’re gonna be up there.” “There’s Big Hollywood!” Leon said and punched him in the shoulder. All eyes in the gym were on Rob. He couldn’t feel prouder, until he walked into the locker room and saw Tuck standing there. “Bobby! You’re a big deal now, aren’t ya!” Tuck said, arms crossed, a sly grin on his face. “Aw, Bobby, you always clench up when you see me. If I didn’t know better I’d think you weren’t happy to have me around!” Rob looked around quickly to make sure the locker room was clear. “Uh… Tuck, I… what do you… doing?” Tuck smiled. “Relax, big Bobby.” He pulled out a wad of cash. “This time we’re gonna train. Regular. Big man teaches little guy how to lift weights. Deal?” He extended a hand. Rob, relieved, shook it. “Finally want to start adding some mass of your own, huh?” Tuck handed over the cash. “Look, Tuck, if you’re really serious, I can take over your diet, your supplementation… Hell, I can get you juice if you want it. Just say the word, buddy.” Tuck started stripping out of his clothes, stood there naked, a little awkwardly close to Rob. “See, thing is, Bobby, there’s this chick out there right now who will blow your MIND. Huge tits, ass like heaven, body that looks like it was built to fuck… Man, she’s got me DROOLING, Bobby, but she’s only into massive guys. Like big giant freaks your size.” Rob grinned as he put his gym bag in the locker. “Don’t worry, Tuck. I won’t steal her from you.” Tuck, still naked, bounced his eyebrows. “Oh, I’m not worried about that one bit, big Bobby.” Then he grabbed a handful of Rob’s big back. It hit Rob hard this time, like needles everywhere. His body compressed so fast everything was a blur, and he found himself stumbling around, his arms and legs suddenly tangled up. His head ached for a moment, and he felt like he was going to throw up… then the vertigo passed and he looked around, shocked at how much bigger the locker room had gotten. His tank top and compression tights were tented around him, and as he stood he watched his whole body slide through the neck hole. His body—that couldn’t be his body! Still tan, but tiny all over, a size he’d never been even in adolescence: shoulders, arms, legs, chest, all so narrow and bony. Even his dick was tiny now, and he put one tiny hand down to block it. He felt exhausted, and like he was moving in slow motion. Then he noticed the huge shadow cast over him. “Fuck YEAH!” roared a low, bovine voice. The sudden eruption scared Rob so much he tumbled over, his little heart pounding rapidly at the sight before him: Tuck was ENORMOUS, every part of him bloated with massive muscle, skill covered in tattoos which made the presentation all the more intimidating. Tuck aggressively hit a crab shot and grinned at the mirror—Rob had never seen anybody so big! Terrified, he scrambled backwards, eager to get away from the giant man stomping and flexing and growling. “Where do you think you’re going?” Tuck said, tossing his old wife-beater and shorts at Rob. “You agreed to a training session. Only it’s gonna be me showing YOU how to move weights, little man! Get dressed little guy. I’m gonna borrow your old clothes—seeing as you couldn’t use them for anything but a circus tent!” Tuck gave his now-massive cock a swing. “Hopefully I can fit all this in there,” he laughed as he pulled on Rob’s clothes, which fit like skin. “Let’s go little guy.” Rob felt like he was going to be sick as he walked out on the floor. He had to take two steps just to keep up with giant Tuck’s long stride. All eyes were on them—or rather, they were on the massive tattooed beast Tuck had become. Rob was shaking. He was terrified that someone would recognize him, but as he walked out, he realized nobody was even looking at him. That was almost worse. “Grab some dumbbells, little man,” Tuck barked. “Time to do some curls.” He crossed his arms and smirked down his chest at Rob. Rob headed over to the weight rack—how much would he be able to lift? He looked toward the smaller weights. He reached for the 20s, but a young guy—a guy who had asked for Rob’s autograph and some lifting advice the day before—elbowed him out of the way and grabbed them himself. Rob grabbed the 15s and walked over to Tuck, who tilted his chin at him. “What are you waiting for? Curl!” Tuck growled. Rob strained. He couldn’t believe he could get his arms to bend. “I… I can’t…” he said quietly, shocked at how soft and high-pitched his voice was now. Tuck laughed and slapped his knee. “Are you serious? You can’t even curl those?” He walked over and grabbed some 80s. “Lemme show how to curl, little guy!” His form was sloppy but his massive physique still impressed everybody around. Tuck winked at a blonde fitness model nearby. Her name was Catherine, Rob knew; she did only go for monsters. She’d been flirting with him a lot that week, and he’d thought about giving her his number. “Go get some water,” Tuck said, racking his dumbbells and heading over to Catherine. Rob was stunned by the height of the water fountain, which was now at about eye-level to him. He stood on his tiptoes to reach it, barely getting water in his mouth. He turned around and ran into what felt like a brick wall—it was Leon, who looked GIGANTIC to Rob now. “Watch where you’re going,” Leon said politely, yanking little Rob to his feet with one hand. Rob glanced across the weight room and saw beastly Tuck, now making his pecs dance while he chatted with Catherine. He had a little time, he figured, so he quickly headed to the locker room. His gym bag felt massive to him as he fished it out of his locker—it was bigger than he was now! He had to text his clients and reschedule before they showed up. As he struggled with the zippers, he felt a hand on his shoulder. “That doesn’t belong to you, sir!” A strong hand yanked little Rob away from the bag, and another yanked the bag away from him. It was Terry, who was now twice the size of Rob. Terry gave little Rob a shove. “Theft is grounds for termination of membership.” “I-I wasn’t stealing!” Rob pleaded. “I was just… I thought it was mine.” “What’s your membership number?” Terry asked with an eyebrow raised. “0-1-6-1-1,” Rob blurted out, suddenly realizing Terry had no doubt memorized his number. “Uh-uh,” Terry said, grabbing Rob forcefully. “You’re outta here.” Rob begged him to stop, told him he could explain (even though he had no idea what he would say) but still Terry very easily dragged little Rob to the door while everyone in the gym stared at the scene. “My coach!” Rob begged, pointing at Tuck, who was too wrapped up in Catherine’s admiration of his giant body to notice. “He’ll explain!” “Nope,” said Terry, shoving Rob hard. “Beat it, or I’m calling the cops, reporting you for theft and trespassing.” Flat on his back outside Global Gym, Rob stared up at the giant image of himself at full-size and burst into tears. It was too much. He looked up and saw Terry on the phone inside and quickly pulled himself to his feet and walked to his car. He tried the locked doors, realizing that his keys were inside, in a bag that belonged to someone he didn’t look like anymore. He walked around to the opposite side of the car and crouched down as it began to rain. Everything would be fine, he told himself—as soon as Tuck set things back to normal, everything would be fine. Hours later he saw Tuck strutting from the gym, holding Catherine’s hand. Rob stood up and sprinted for the two—but they were on Tuck’s crotch rocket before he could get there. Tuck sped away, never even acknowledging little Rob, stood there in shock, wondering if he was ever going to see Tuck again.
  15. "Just, Take. One!""

    This is a simple story fragment. Not a lot of plot or dialogue, mostly just muscle growth. It was inspired by this image in a post on Facebook: Then someone posted the original... ...Saying that the first one was fake and morphed. Frankly, there really wasn't a lot of morphing done to it, as you can plainly see, because the guy in the pic is already huge and ripped. But I love it when guys that are all ripped and huge wear spandex, Under Armor, compression wear, etc. Especially Under Armor because somehow, the Under Under Armor fabric clings to every little curve, bulge and crevice of the body wearing it. I know it's meant to wick sweat and help keep the body coll during exercise, but the side effect of the unique fabric is that it beautifully showcases the contours and intricacies of a fit male physique. Plus, whenever a guy wears an Under Armor shirt, the soft silky texture of the fabric almost never fails to make his guy's nipples hard and show through the shirt. And whenever I see a guy in a compression shirt like that (like our beautiful friend here), I can't help but fantasize a little bit about what it would look like if the guy suddenly started to spontaneously grow bigger and more muscular and watch the natural clinginess of the shirt try to cope with trying to contain way more muscle than it was meant to. Hope you all enjoy... _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Just. Take. One!" By: LoverBoy 12/22/2017 Andy had decided that he wanted his body to match his genius level IQ, and had begun working out regularly. However, after what seemed like endless months of dedication in the gym, not much had changed. Oh, he had gained *some* size, but it was barely noticeable if he was wearing any kind of shirt, and he wanted to be BIG! The only major change was that he found he had incredible genetics for definition, and what size he had gained was rock hard and had more ripples than a lake on a rainy day. So when a strange man outside the gym he went to six days a week offered him the bottle of a "new experimental" supplement, Andy's desire to be big overrode his better judgment and natural skepticism. With only a mild reluctance, he shelled out the oddly low price of twenty dollars. "Just take one, right before your workout. This stuff is extremely powerful, and the effects are intense, man!" he had stressed "So, remember. Just! One!" Andy followed the instruction, and after his workout, he felt better than ever before. The usual soreness and fatigue were absent and in their place was a sort of warm tingling sensation like the feeling you get after soaking in a long hot bath. However, a strange sensation came over him as he toweled off from the showers, a pressure inside of him. Barely noticeable at first, but gradually and steadily increasing; almost like the feeling of an erection, but encompassing his entire body! The feeling built and built, increasing by the second as he dressed and left the locker room, and becoming all pervasive. As he entered the lobby, walking toward the door, the pressure reached an almost unbearable level, and was starting to have trouble concentrating on simply putting one foot in front of the other. The door to the locker room swung shut behind him with a resounding >BOOM!!!!<, and at that very moment, the sensation of building pressure came to a climax! A feeling like something inside him bursting came over him, and cascaded through his entire body in a euphoric wave like an orgasm, but a thousand times more intense! Andy's eyes went wide as dinner plates, and his back arched almost involuntarily as he gasped with the sheer force of the sudden, indescribable feeling. It passed momentarily with the realization that it must have been caused by the supplement. Wishing he hadn't taken the pill, he felt his heartbeat suddenly increase almost exponentially to the point that it felt like it was going to burst from his chest! He looked around desperately for someone, anyone, that could help him, but the desk attendants were absent. It was closing time, and he realized they were most likely elsewhere locking up all the rooms full of expensive equipment. He only had a moment to consider what to do before what felt like a barrage of spasms hit him. Every muscle in his body began to contract and relax repeatedly, over and over with barely a fraction of a second between contractions, causing him to double over with another gasp. The contractions redoubled, and he stumbled a few steps forward, then fell to his hands and knees. It didn't hurt exactly, but it was indeed intense to say the least, and he realized that he could feel each muscle group as they contracted. Neck, then traps and deltoids. Then rippling down through the myriad of muscles in his back to swarm outward into his lats. The spasms twitched down through his pecs and abs while simultaneously shooting like lightning through his biceps and triceps into his forearms and hands. The spasms continued like quicksilver from his abs down through his quadriceps, wrapping hungrily around to his glutes and hamstrings before shooting down through his calves and shins to settle and ground out in his feet. He was forced to remain there for several minutes, grunting and gritting his teeth against the onslaught as each muscle group was hit with a new tremor. As he gazed down idly at his forearms, he noticed something odd through the haze of sensations. His veins were swelling and rising to the surface of his skin and becoming more pronounced. He watched in astonishment as they swelled to pencil thickness, giving his arms a hyper-vascular appearance they hadn't had before. Suddenly, he realized that the spasms were rapidly fading in intensity, and he dared to rise unsteadily to his feet. As he regained his feet, he became aware once again of the feeling like before of pressure building internally. Only this time, it was more intense, and building faster. Then came the bursting sensation again, now accompanied by what he could only describe as a full body pulse and an odd organic crunching sound that seemed to originate from his muscles. At first he thought it was an allergic reaction because he appeared to be suffering from some form of swelling in his arms. But as the pressure began to quickly build again, he realized this wasn't the case. Allergic swelling didn't feel like...like THIS! The pressure built to an even greater extent this time, followed by the bursting feeling. He grunted as his body was engulfed by an even bigger pulse, accompanied by the crunching sound. As he recovered, he realized that his shirt felt slightly tighter. It was made of green compression material with reinforced seams, meant to wick sweat and be form fitting to an athletic physique. But he had bought it several sizes too big, hoping to watch himself gradually grow into it. As he watched month after month of barely any gains in size, he had begun to despair of ever seeing that happen. But as he examined himself briefly, he noted a definite increase in overall size. Nothing major, but his arms were decidedly bigger, and his chest now showed vaguely through, whereas the short sleeved shirt had practically hung off him previously. Andy's mind raced as he tried to assess what was happening. But before he could formulate a theory, the pressure began to build once again. This time to an unbearable height, causing his body to feel like it was going to explode from the strain. The burst came again, and Andy snarled almost animalisitically as the pulse rocketed through him, the crunching sound audibly louder. His eye went wide once more as he felt the pressure begin again instantly. However, this time he felt it start several more times before the first one finished. As the burst came, he let out a panicked cry as the force of the pulse this time shook him with what he was certain was the force of an earthquake. He collapsed under the massive force of it, and felt as though he actually were exploding as he felt something erupting from every inch of his body from the neck down. it passed, and he stood dazedly, looking around. As he gazed around the room, hi eyes lit upon a mirrored wall, and he was flabbergasted at his own reflection. Rubbing his eyes, he stumbled closer to the mirror wall. He was definitely bigger now! Not massive, but although the compression shirt was still quite loose, his torso now filled it considerably more, his chest causing the shirt to hang tent-like over his stomach! He lifted the hem, and gazed at six tennis ball sized abs and a prominent Adonis belt that were accentuated by his naturally narrow waist. As he gazed in open mouthed shock at his reflection, his rational mind was forced to come to terms with what he knew should be physically impossible. Somehow, the supplement pill had made his muscles spontaneously grow! As if that realization had been some sort of catalyst, the feeling of pressure building internally returned with a vengeance! The pressure built...and built...and built...higher...and higher...and higher...but rather than the bursting sensation, the pressure continued to build. As he watched, rather than a pulse, his muscles simply began to grow! As the feeling of internal pressure increased, every muscle in his body, from the neck down, swelled. It was slow at first, but he could feel it gradually increasing in speed as the pressure continued to mount. As he felt the mass of his body increase, his head lolled back for a moment, and a loud moan of indescribable pleasure escaped his lips. He looked once again in the mirror, and was astonished to see that the growth had increased quite a bit in those few seconds, and his muscles had nearly doubled in size! His muscles were swelling even faster now, growing like inflating balloons, but with mind blowing definition and vascularity. He watched, open mouthed, as the compression shirt grew steadily tighter. The internal pressure continued to mount, and his muscles responded in kind by ballooning bigger still, each group bulging and swelling as if to outdo their neighbors. His neck thickened into a massive corded column that nearly consumed his Adams apple and collided with his traps as they rose higher and more mountainous to ward his jawline. His delts inflated outward, taking on an almost cantaloupe-like appearance through the elastic fabric of the shirt while his biceps and triceps exploded in opposite directions and quickly filled the elbow length sleeves. His forearms rippled to sudden life, the cords of muscle thickening and swelling in an almost writhing mass, taking on the look of, then surpassing, small hams! His pecs were most impressive as they widened to fill the space between his shoulders, then ballooned outward and down, beginning to pull the neckline of the shirt's collar lower and reveal the first few inches of the rapidly deepening valley between them. The entirety of his torso suddenly seemed to double in width as he both felt and saw his lats swell and widen as well as all the smaller muscles of his back rippled and popped with growth. His arms were suddenly forced noticeably outward from his sides at this, and felt the compression shirt constrict further around his body. He looked down to see that his abs had now each grown to the size of baseballs, the top pair being slightly obscured by the growth of his chest as it pushed the fabric outward, and watched as his obliques and intercostals popped and swell with growth to show through the shirt in bold relief. He could feel the girth of his thighs increasing in his gym shorts, but not quite see it, as the shorts were originally loose fitting basketball shorts. However, from the looks of things, and the feeling of his swelling glutes, they wouldn't be loose fitting for too much longer. His calves, on the other hand, were plainly visible and had taken on a powerful, rapidly swelling diamond shape and were showing quite prominently from behind his thickening shins. Suddenly, the already unbearable feeling of increasing pressure filling his body spiked several notches higher and the growth of Andy's body went into overdrive. The sudden spike in growth increased the width of his neck threefold, curving outward from the base of his skull, and shot down through his body with a vengeance! His traps mounded higher, rising fully above the collar of his shirt, nearly merging with his neck while his deltoids exploded further outward to the size of cannonballs and beyond. His biceps and triceps exploded rapidly to a size bigger than Andy's own head as his forearms grew to the size of twenty pound hams. The growth spike hit Andy's chest, and his pecs bulged to the size of pillows and rose higher toward his chin. The sudden increase in the size of his chest caused the hem of the shirt to ride up suddenly, the elastic material shooting up almost violently over his stomach to reveal six softball sized abs that were pulsing steadily bigger with size while his waist had somehow managed to remain proportionately narrow. His quadriceps and hamstrings, not to be outdone, swelled monstrously. He had been unintentionally standing with his legs apart, and he saw the loose gym shorts start to tighten as he felt his glutes bulge bigger and rounder. At the same time, Andy's eyes widened as he became aware of the sensation of his inner thighs suddenly coming into contact with each other despite the width of his stance. He looked down briefly, then noticed the top of his gym socks suddenly get forcibly pushed down, bunching up at the tops of his shoes, by his inflating calves. He became aware of the sound of stretching fabric. He looked up again to see that the feel of the soft elastic fabric sliding over his nipples as his pecs grew had caused them to get hard and show plainly through the straining fabric. He could see that the shirt was fighting to restrain his rapidly ballooning physique and felt the shirt getting tighter...and tighter...and tighter as he grew bigger, and Bigger, and BIGGER! He realized, suddenly, that he had become mesmerized by the growth and was quickly becoming too big. But the growth wasn't slowing down. In fact the pressure was still building and the growth rate was still increasing. He shook himself out of the spectacle before him in the mirror and turned toward the door to leave. As he walked, he stumbled slightly, but quickly righted himself. As he attempted to hurry toward the door finally, he realized how big his legs had gotten. He hadn't noticed till now because he had been standing still, but he could feel as he walked that the legs of his boxer briefs beneath the shorts had been forced upward by his ballooning thighs and were bunched up where his thighs and narrow hips met. Conversely, he also realized that his muscles hadn't been the only thing growing. As he walked he could feel the front of the boxer briefs growing rapidly tighter, and it felt as if his still soft manhood was being forced to bunch up inside them. He sailed through the main doors, and out into the parking lot heading for his small van. As he climbed in, he noticed idly for a moment that everything now appeared quite a bit smaller. But he didn't have time to think about that right now. he had to... Suddenly, Andy's entire body went rigid! The feeling of increasing internal pressure heightened, spiking exponentially, and with a massive surge of growth, his entire body began to explode with size faster than ever before, his muscles bulging bigger, gaining pounds in seconds! It was a testament to the manufacturer of the compression shirt that it had lasted this long. But as he was able to look down for a second before his chest became too big to see past, he heard the unmistakable sound of fabric tearing and seams giving out. The shoulder seams of the shirt were first to give way, splitting violently open. The remainder of the sleeves were held in place briefly by the sheer tightness caused by the size of his upper arms. The sleeves, however, were contemptuously obliterated by the rapidly increasing mass of his biceps and triceps. He felt cool air come into contact with his sides as small tears appeared and were rapidly expanded all along the side seams of the shirt first on the left side, then the right. With an almost sinister snapping sound, the reinforced stitiching of the collar gave out. The neckline had been pulled nearly all the way down to the top pair of abs by the swelling mountain of Andy's chest. But without the reinforced stitching to hold things together, the front of the compression shirt was briefly marred by two huge stress wrinkles, then burst violently open, tearing wildly apart from each other right down the middle. His massive and growing pecs burst forth forcefully from the shirt at the sudden release of restraint and Andy gained a new appreciation for just how big his pecs had gotten (and were still getting) as they settled with a massive bounce, powerful enough to shake his entire overdeveloped body, back into a steady rate of growth. Andy suddenly became acutely aware of the confined feeling inside his shorts. He gritted his teeth against the tightening feeling of his boxer briefs as it became more than he could bear. He could actually feel his cock and balls momentarily fighting for space, but was once again greeted by the sound of fabric and seams ripping, slightly muffled by the gym shorts. The lump in in the shorts caused by his package was roughly the size of softball at the moment. But as he felt his boxer briefs finally give out against the combined mass of his thighs, glutes, and massive package, it quadrupled in size then continued to swell bigger and fill the gym shorts out alarmingly faster! As Andy's growth continued, he fumbled for a few seconds to start the van. it was starting to get difficult to move. As he left the gym, his concern had been how he was going to get to the car before his burst out of his shirt. Now, as he heard the sound of the driver seat begin to groan under his increasing weight, he wondered how he was going to make the half hour drive home before he burst out of his vehicle... As the two teenaged desk attendants, Mark and Calvin, walked toward the door inside the gym to lock up and leave for the night, they both stopped, staring stunned at the doors. The metal framework of one door was warped as if something huge had collided with it, and the full length pane of glass had a massive spider web crack. The steel push handle of the other one was bent and slightly crumpled. When they looked closer, it looked almost as if it had been done by a very large hand. Calvin caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye, and looked over toward the mirrored wall. A gym bag lay discarded along the wall. He walked over and picked it up, carrying it back over to Mark who was still staring at the doors. Mark looked over. "Whose is that?" Calvin unzipped it and rummaged around, "No clue. No name, no initials, just some sweaty clothes and..." As Calvin lifted a wadded up towel out of the gym bag, it came unraveled and a bottle wrapped up in the towel rattled to the floor. Calvin bent and picked it up. "'Experimental, high performance supplement. Just take one...near instant results, just take one'" he read from a hand printed lable on the bottle. Mark scoffed, "Probably some roid freak's; got suckered into buying fake supps." "What should I do with'em?" "Eh, doesn't matter to me. Do what ya want." Calvin slipped the bottle into his own back pack, "I'll show it to the trainer tomorrow. Maybe he'll know something about it...." _______ END
  16. EDIT: Story now includes an extended ending Hello everyone reading, this will be my second story post ever, hope it's good and I'll appreciate any feedback I would like to state up-front that I don't intend to make a sequel to it, but I might play with the Venom theme in other future stories since the Symbiote lends itself well for muscle growth storylines. Sadly I didn't have the time make visuals for this story too, but I do really like adding a couple of illustrations for stories, so if anyone can and would like to contribute scenes to add to the story feel free to hit me up or post below and I'll integrate it Spidey and Venom’s Experiment It had been a while since Spider-Man and Venom had been enemies, they or better said, Peter and Eddie had somehow come to become something akin to acquaintances or maybe even friends. This came about after a few times when the duo had had to join forces against a common enemy. As much as Venom hated Spider-Man, he was also extremely dominant about his own territory and his prey and didn’t like the idea of anyone taking over his turf, but even more than that, anyone but him getting to take the Spider-Man made his blood boil. And as strong as Venom was on his own, he had reluctantly accepted Spider-Man’s help on more than one occasion when faced with an overwhelming opponent. After a few times, the tension between the two had managed to simmer down a little and they slowly started to talk more with each other as opposed to always being at each other’s throats, after all, sharing intel was important in keeping an upper hand on anyone who had it in for New York. _______________________________________________________________________ Peter and Eddie’s little alliance started to develop into something more like friendship as time went by and each started to forget the things that had made them sworn enemies in the past, and most oddly was that the Symbiote had its influence on Eddie reduce over time and as such it couldn’t rile his emotions up as much anymore against the Spider-Man and practically became nothing more than an extension of and under the control of Eddie as the Venom rather than a sentient entity with a will of its own. ‘Eddie’s become a pretty cool guy this past year’ Peter thought as he was pulling a t-shirt over his head. He was getting ready to meet with Eddie; they had been hanging out for non-superhero related reasons more often as of late. Peter was going to go to over to Eddie’s place for a movie night. He was really curious to see Eddie’s place since it would be his first time there. ‘Okay, all done here, better get going before I’m late again’ Peter said while grabbing his keys and heading towards the door, glancing at the clock on the way out which read 21:07. _______________________________________________________________________ As Eddie put the bag of sweet popcorn in the microwave and saw 21:51 on the screen he said to no one in particular ‘that twig is late again as always’ as he grinned a bit from the corner of his mouth. Eddie had taken a liking to calling Peter ‘twig’ due to his lithe body, Peter wasn’t a fan at first but has grown used to it since. Eddie liked calling Peter this in part because he himself was a pretty built guy at 1,90m (6’3”) and 104kg of muscle, he was thick, broad, well-shaped and tall to boot, he couldn’t resist making fun of Peter’s small size in comparison, but in part he also found Peter’s lithe body interesting in a way, he couldn’t explain it. He would just sometimes stare aimlessly at Peter’s body, following its contours and shape, mapping it all out, looking him up and down, it just made him a little warm inside and he didn’t know why but he liked it, not that he would ever admit it to Peter, he was way too proud for that. As his thoughts drifted off he started to think how it had been a while since he had heard the Symbiote’s voice in his mind, It had stopped really taking over and Eddie had for all intents and purposes gained full control over the Symbiote’s powers now. It had struck him as weird but there was just so much he didn’t know about the creature that there was just no way to know why It’s consciousness had just faded away, maybe too much time bonded with another creature with a distinct personality? Who knows, but he did wonder ‘if I have full control over Its powers now I wonder what all It can do, It didn’t exactly come with an instructions manual’ as he was playing with some of the goo around his hand, changing its shape randomly. Ding dong, ding dong ‘So he’s finally here’ Eddie said as he left the popcorn to do its thing and headed towards the door. ‘Well hello, was starting to wonder where you had ended up, thought maybe the wind blew you away’ said Eddie with a sarcastic tone. Peter just rolled his eyes and entered the apartment panting a little ‘Sorry, I left the house late, got all the way downstairs, then realised I forgot the key to my bike’s lock, so had to go back up then down again’ Peter just slouched unto the sofa. ‘I’m sorry but can I bother you for some water?’ he asked Eddie. ‘Sure lemme get you some...’ he said trailing off all the while not taking his eyes off of the sweat-drenched t-shirt sticking to Peter’s figure. ‘Here you go twig’ gulp gulp gulp ahhh ‘Bless you muscle man!’. Eddie burst into laughter ‘Muscle man?!’ ‘Yeah, figured if you’re going to call me twig all the time I should have a name for you as well’ Peter said in a sarcastic tone. ‘Well well, look at that, Peter Parker giving me sass’ Eddie said as he got close to Peter climbing onto the sofa kneeling with one leg on either side of Peter's, and gently lifting Peter’s shirt off of him leaving him in nothing but his shorts. ‘You can’t be wearing this drenched thing on my sofa’ Eddie told Peter who in turn replied ‘Sorry about that, I biked as fast as I could’. ‘It’s cool, it’s a hot day anyway and I don’t have an AC sadly, besides I have plenty of laundry to do, now I have even more of an excuse’ Eddie said while taking off his own tank top he was wearing and tossing it into the washer with Peter’s t-shirt and a basket of laundry. Now standing there was the big brute in nothing but his boxers and socks, which didn’t go unnoticed by Peter who tried to play it off as best as he could. ‘Nice place you got here by the way muscle man’-Peter Chuckling ‘You’re gonna keep that up aren’t you twig?’-Eddie ‘Yep’-Peter ‘Yeah it’s a nice place and for $705 a month, a fantastic deal here in NYC’-Eddie ‘7-0-5??!! That’s cheaper than my place!’-Peter Wink ‘I know’-Eddie ‘Ugh no fair, but I’m glad for you’-Peter ‘So, back to the theme of the night, what movie are we watching?’ said Eddie as he threw himself unto the sofa with Peter ‘How about the new Batman movie?’-Peter ‘Ohhhh with Bane in it right? Yes!!!’ Eddie said with a certain excitement Eddie wasn’t just buff for fun, he had a thing for muscle, he found it beautiful and sexy on himself but also to admire, just taking a look around his small apartment one could see several posters of bodybuilders and lame inspirational gymrat quotes like ‘NO excuses!’. As well as a weight rack and bench in one corner with dumbbells on the floor around it. _______________________________________________________________________ ‘That was awesome’-Peter ‘Yeah, especially Bane and that venom he uses’-Eddie ‘So that’s how you got so big huh? You named your alter-ego with the Symbiote Venom because you got your hands on some of Bane’s venom? wink’ said Peter in a mocking tone ‘Hey!’ striking a double-bicep pose sitting down ‘These are all-natural and I got them long before the Symbiote came along’ said Eddie with lots of pride Peter was taken aback by the pose, it was certainly a sight to see, especially those hairy armpits of Eddie’s which looked like caves with huge lats behind them, framed by the thickest arms Peter had ever seen so up-close, he gulped but he wasn’t gonna let Eddie know he was impressed or Eddie would hold that over his head for eternity. But at that point Peter did feel a bit disappointed though that he wasn’t in a bit better shape to feel more confident, he knew Eddie didn’t call him twig or showed off to hurt him but to boost his own ego but it did get to Peter sometimes, the jealousy. He would just like to experience having a body that impressive just once. As Peter came back from his detour into his thoughts he found himself eye to eye with a curious-looking Eddie who was analysing his guest quite in-depth. ‘Geez, what?’-Peter Stares intensely for a bit ‘Did I hurt your feelings?’-Eddie ‘Shit, he figured me out that easily? I really need to stop giving away my emotions so easily’ Peter thought to himself in a fit of surprise. ‘Nah don’t worry about it’-Peter ‘You’re lying to me Peter’-Eddie ‘You almost never call me Peter’-Peter ‘I thought that would catch your attention, or at the very least not add oil to the fire’-Eddie ‘You’re too smart for your own good, be dumb and buff’-Peter ‘You wish, so are you gonna tell me or are you gonna tell me anyways but after I pry it out of you?’-Eddie ‘Fine... you didn’t really hurt me just so you know, I just get a little insecure sometimes, I mean you look pretty impressive and I’m just a ‘twig’ and it can be something I wonder sometimes like ‘man how is it to be that big?’ You know?’-Peter ‘Sorry I didn’t mean to call you that to chip at your confidence’ said Eddie with genuine remorse. Chuckling ‘Calm down Ed, I know that, it’s not your fault my mind runs amuck’-Peter ‘Don’t worry about it, can I go use your washroom though? I really need to pee after everything I drank’-Peter ‘Oh yeah, sure there pointing door to your left’-Eddie ‘Thanks! Be right back’-Peter _______________________________________________________________________ ‘Man didn’t mean to make Pete feel bad, wish there was something I could do though to boost his confidence, but muscles aren’t something you can get just instantly’ Eddie thought to himself. ‘Wish I had some of that venom Bane had. Or at least knew how to make it. I mean it’s probably some kind of steroid, and I can get my hands on those but again not instant enough, would still take months of work. So venom must be like a super steroid, hmmmm....’ ‘Okay so steroids work by introducing excess amounts of testosterone into the body as well as other hormones, which are mainly produced in the gonads, hence why your balls shrink on a cycle, they stop working in response to the excess....’ ‘maybe if there was a way to stimulate his body to do it on its own it would work but how? UGH!’ Eddie thought, rubbing his hair in frustration. Then it came to him ‘I wonder how much control I have over the Symbiote? I mean I know it can physically affect the human body, that’s how it used to control me and affect my emotions, and those are controlled by hormones breathes deeply I can do this....’ _______________________________________________________________________ ‘Man I feel like I have been freed from a prison’ Peter said as he sat back down with Eddie. ‘What’s up?’-Peter ‘Pete, you said you wondered what having a muscular body would be like right? Would you really want to have one if you could?’-Eddie ‘That came out of left field’ Peter thought but still replied with ‘I guess so, it IS really impressive and I guess it would just be an interesting experience, but building a body like that would take more time than I have’ ‘Okay, do you trust me?’-Eddie ‘What?’-Peter ‘Do, you, trust, meh?’ Eddie asked again in a playfully annoyed voice with a grin on his face ‘Yeah, of course, why the sudden question though?’-Peter ‘I can give you that body if you would want to try what I have in mind, it’s weird but I think I can do it if you want to of course’-Eddie ‘What? Really?! Has he gone crazy? Have I gone crazy? Why am I so excited, it can’t be, but I don’t believe Eddie would lie to me, especially not about something like this’ Peter thought to himself ‘So, will you trust me?’ Eddie asked again, sounding fully honest ‘Okay, I’m yours, what do you have in mind?’-Peter ‘So, I was thinking, steroids work by enhancing the naturally produced hormones in the male body...’-Eddie ‘Yo, Ed I don’t want to do steroids’-Peter Sigh ‘Could you let me explain and THEN give your opinion?’ said Eddie in an annoyed voice ‘Sorry, go on I guess...’-Peter ‘So as I was saying, it supplements what your body naturally has and does, and I was thinking back about Bane and his venom, how it goes straight into his bloodstream and makes him grow like it’s a super-concentrated amount of the hormones which have an instant effect’-Eddie ‘Uhu... continue?’-Peter ‘Stay with me, so I was thinking how could I achieve a similar effect in your body maybe. Then it came to me, the Symbiote, it controlled us, our emotions and behaviour when we were with it remember? It has the ability to modify our hormones, so maybe I can use it in a different way, to affect other hormones’-Eddie Peter made a face of sudden realisation and interest ‘Ha! See! So now that I have full control over the Symbiote, I think, if you are up for it I can send it into your body and make your body make itself more muscular by changing how it works’-Eddie ‘That’s, that’s, that’s actually quite genius that you came up with this’-Peter Grinning widely ‘Hey, I’m brawn AND brain, cut me some slack’ -Eddie _______________________________________________________________________ ‘Hmm.... okay, honestly I’m still unsure, but... I trust you, I’m all up for this, what do you need me to do?’-Peter ‘Great! I know I can do this, for you at least. Okay well the primary hormone for muscle growth is testosterone, right? That’s produced in your balls, so this is weird, but I will need you to take your pants off’ Eddie said hesitantly Eddie was confident this method would turn Peter away from trying it but to his surprise, Peter gave a grunt but then reluctantly took off his pants and underwear and sat back down ‘Okay do your thing’-Peter ‘You really trust me that much?’-Eddie ‘Yep, so you better not disappoint me’ Peter said candidly Grinning ‘Okay’ -Eddie Eddie raised his hand and the Venom goo started to coalesce on his right hand, he then brought it down to Peter’s cock, and suddenly the Venom lurched towards the piss-slit entering Peter more forcefully than he had anticipated, he screamed at first but shortly after started squirming and moaning. Eddie watched, taken aback by how much his heart pounded seeing Peter like this, wrapped in painful bliss with his dick rock-hard. The Venom kept making its way inside Peter until it reached the balls and started accumulating. Peter lurched again as his balls started swelling, to the size of hen eggs, then slowly into lemons, then into the size of oranges, it was mesmerising. Once they were full and plump Eddie commanded it with his mind to surge Peter’s body with a new compound they would modify from Peter’s own testosterone and that’s when it started. ‘Ah, Ahhh, AHHH!!! AHHHHH!!!!!’-Peter ‘What’s wro...’-Eddie Eddie didn’t need Peter’s reply to get an answer, he stared as veins started to bulge, starting at the ballsack, swelling thick as rope and moving their way upwards, onto Peter’s shaft. Up his crotch onto his abs. Down his quads, and that’s when the growth started. ‘Wow .... ‘-Eddie Eddie saw as the thick veins he saw expanding like the root system of a plant, turning dark as if tar was following through them instead of red blood. Which was followed by the sudden but slight growth of whichever muscle the black liquid reached through the new network of veins. It was an amazing sight. First the quads, they swelled a bit bigger, then a bit more, it came in waves. ‘AHHH UGH NGH UGHHHH!!!!’-Peter Then suddenly the growth bursts got more intense, Peter’s legs went from those of a guy that regularly biked to those of a sprinter, then to those of Robert Forstermann. The quads and calves swelled like balloons, Eddie enthralled by all the individual muscle heads, the striations and the veins that only grew thicker. Moreover, the after-pulse left in them only made the whole thing more surreal and, well, arousing to his sudden realisation. ‘Holy shit Peter ...’ Eddie trailed off as the growth continued, Peter only panting heavily. The growth next went up his abs, the veins growing thicker all of a sudden. GROAN-Peter Each of the individual mounds of the abs started to pulse, thicker and thicker each time till they protruded enough that you could hide your finger in the grooves between them. Eddie was especially turned on by Peter’s particular ab arrangement. His bottom 4 ab mounds had joined in a somewhat U shape with 4 more individual ones above it, making Eddie feel a chill down his spine as he started sweating from everything he is seeing. The growth hit his obliques and apollo’s belt next, making them swell into thick masses gorgeously shaped and framing Peter’s fantastic overly developed. ‘NGH YEAH!’-Peter As Peter was getting into the transformation, his lats were next affected, the body seemingly reacting stronger and stronger to the new hormone in contrast to the slow growth of his legs the lats simply burst outwards, huge, meaty, veiny and striated drawing a hellish scream from Peter’s mouth. They spread like wings and were enormous like a body builder’s lats, they glistened with Peter’s armpit sweat and were decorated by a gorgeous armpit with a beautiful tuft of brown hair. SCREAM ‘OH GOD! IT HURTS, IT HURTS SO MUCH! MAKE IT STOP, MAKE IT STOP EDDIE!’ Peter said as tears welled in his eyes. ‘I can’t Peter, I’m sorry I’m sorry, the hormone is already flowing through your system it’s not my Symbiote anymore doing anything’ Eddie said in a very worried and apologetic voice as he saw that Peter was truly in pain. Next the black veins reached Peter’s pecs which also burst forward into two huge mounds of pure manliness, giving Peter a cleavage any man, and woman, would be jealous of, they were monstrous and well-rounded, thick enough that they’d make you drool, and each crowned with a thick, delicious nipple that seemed to have grown bigger as well, getting as thick as a finger sticking out about 3 centimetres, aiming almost straight down. Eddie could only stare dumbfounded at Peter’s developing body, some drool escaping his mouth which hung ajar. The growth intensified as the veins raged thicker and darker from the pecs onto his shoulders, down his arms, and up his neck. ‘You’re almost there Peter, hang in there’-Eddie The deltoids on Peter swelled into huge round spheres to the sound of Peter’s screams as the growth moved down his arms. First, the triceps swelled in two stages becoming engorged into a ridiculously thick horseshoe shape, with the long head growing especially large. Then came the biceps blowing up into a solid ball like a softball ball but with a vein running on top of it that looked like a snake with how thick it was, the throbbing and swirling it came with adding to the likeness of a snake. Finally, the growth reached his forearms as they thickened with cords of muscles, swelling nearly as thick as the biceps themselves, rough and manly Eddie thought to himself. They looked like Peter’s hands could crush diamonds with forearms that large, they would give most guy’s legs a challenge. Lastly, the growth reached Peter’s traps, whom at this point was red in the face, panting drooling and screaming from the pain he was going through. His traps swelled and grew from his shoulders down his back, it was large and plump, joining up with his neck but not overwhelming it so it still looked like distinctive parts of Peter’s anatomy. And then suddenly Peter breathed a breath of relief and seemed to have passed out, his veins started to turn back from black to pale green and skin coloured but not losing any volume, still looking sickly engorged like roots atop his muscles. ‘Peter, Peter, are you okay?’ said Eddie to his friend who seemed to be out cold. His chest heaved up and down so at least Eddie was sure Peter was alive. However, just as Eddie thought the transformation was over, the final growth seemed to be hitting Peter’s dick which was a nicely average 14cm (5,5”) but soon started ballooning larger and larger to Eddie’s shock who was right in front of it as he had been squatting at this point in front of Peter who was on the couch. ‘Holy shit,....... that thing must be 18cm now? 22? 25?!’-Eddie said, mouth agape The growth finally seemed to stop somewhere around 30cm (12”) long and 20cm (8”) in circumference, with balls that had swollen to match as well, about as big as a grapefruit. The massive thing just stood there hard and bobbing lightly up and down in front of Eddie while slowly going limp. Eddie had never thought of himself as gay, but after seeing Peter transform, and definitely after seeing his dick grow into this behemoth he was experiencing all kinds of feelings he had never felt before or at least not in this context or combination, lust, wanting, fear, confusion, curiosity, jealousy, especially jealousy. Eddie was 1,90m (6’3”) and 104kg of muscle, Peter’s about 178cm (5’10”) and used to be maybe 77kg at best, but now, Eddie was guessing he might weigh nearly as much if not more than he did himself. Peter was now a freak, he’d give a professional bodybuilder a run for their money. He was jacked to hell and probably no more than 6% body fat to boot, you could see every vein, every striation, every individual muscle group, it was like an anatomical model intended for medical school except the muscle mass was cranked up to the max, Eddie had never before been intimidated by anyone, at least not anyone he knew in person, but now Peter was the one guy to make him insecure about his own size.... and maybe some other feelings as well? _______________________________________________________________________ ‘Peter, Peter!’ Eddie said in a worried tone, it had been about an hour since Peter had transformed and passed out and Eddie was starting to get anxious. ‘Pete, please wake up’ Eddie said again to the seemingly unconscious muscle-giant that was Peter with angst in his voice. Peter’s eyes snap open ‘Peter? I’m so happy you’re awa...’ said Eddie, trailing off as he realised Peter’s eyes were entirely unresponsive and blank when suddenly Peter launched himself from the couch grabbing Eddie quicker than his brain could process, slamming him onto the floor. ‘PETER WHAT’S GOING ON WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ME?!?!’ Eddie yelled in fear towards the unresponsive Peter who was now pinning Eddie’s legs open. The beast then proceeded to rip Eddie’s boxers right off, exposing his ass which Peter seemed to have locked his eyes on. ‘NO, PETER PLEASE, I’M SORRY I DID THIS TO YOU, PLEASE FORGIVE ME, DON’T DO THIS!!!’Eddie screamed as he desperately clawed at his formerly kind and gentle friend, he feared both what was about to be done to his body as well as having destroyed his best friend, the realisation that he really loved Peter dearly coming forward in his mind, Peter being the only person who ever got to really know him in-depth even though they were enemies at one point it never stopped Peter from being kind to him after they settled their differences even when Eddie seemed to still doubt Peter’s intentions for a very long time before he got comfortable with his presence Peter never seemed to put up any defences against Eddie. Suddenly, Eddie felt a sudden and piercing pain like a bone being broken coming from his behind as the beastly Peter shoved his monstrous dick up his ass without any semblance of lubricant, or tact, forcing his hole open wider than it was ever meant to, impaling him down to the balls in a fraction of a second. Then Peter started pounding like a machine that was designed to drill through rocks, he pounded Eddie like he wanted to kill him with his dick, and his face like an angry beast sure gave Eddie that idea. This drew a most gut-wrenching scream from Eddie who was crying at this point and had a frightened face like that of a child. This sight seems to have been the one thing to bring Peter back from wherever he had been lost in his mind, his pupils shrinking again and his eyes becoming focused. ‘Eddie? What the... What happened to me, my arms why are they so huge why.... EDDIE?! WHAT’S GOING ON?!?!?! WHAT AM I DOING TO YOU, I’M SORRY, I’M SORRY!!!!’ Said Peter in remorseful shock, but as he attempted to pull his titanic pole out of Eddie the pleasure he had been unaware of suddenly rocked him down to his core, his eyes rolling into the back of their sockets and he roared the most erotic moan anyone had ever heard and unloaded a cumshot into Eddie making him grunt and moan as the what seemed like a litre of cum filled him up to his stomach. As the bliss subsided Peter seemed to be coming back to his senses. ‘I’m... I’m so sorry Eddie, please forgive me I’ll pul... FUUUUCK!!!’ Peter couldn’t finish his sentence, while he was trying to pull out of Eddie, suddenly Eddie’s ass grabbed unto the mammoth dick like a vice, it felt amazing but nearly painful to Peter as he looked down to see what the hell could be going on when he saw what was happening to Eddie. Eddie let out a guttural roar as his body exploded, all his muscles suddenly engorged even larger, they expanded in every direction as veins as thick as power cords swelled under his skin feeding the muscles with unimaginable size, some of these veins coloured black in some points and slowly transitioning into grey and normal colour. His already impressive build expanded in waves, quickly approaching Peter’s current size, then quickly overtaking it, after what seemed like 10 powerful pulses of pure power the growth seemed to have stopped. ‘Christ...’ Peter whispered under his breath in shock and amazement, as his cock, which was actually now even harder than in his berserker stage earlier, was expelled from Eddie’s ass. If Peter was a beast after his transformation, then Eddie was a thing from mythology. His muscles appeared to be almost twice as large as Peter’s. If Peter would give a pro body builder a run for their money, then Eddie would reign supreme as Mr. Olympia, uncontested for as long as he lived. His arms were massive, his deltoids were like sculpted marble spheres, his abs reminiscent of an old European cobblestone street, his legs so large they begged the question whether he’d ever be able to wear pants again, and his cock, lord, his cock must have been at least 25cm (10”) in circumference and 40cm (16”) long, it was massive, could even beat a few gym regulars to a flex off, it was a grotesque thing. ‘Peter?’ came Eddie’s voice, sounding disoriented and scared. ‘Eddie! Are you...’ Peter trailed off, he had extended his hand to help Eddie but now he slowly pulled it back, ashamed and scared of what he had done to Eddie, he broke down into tears slumping unto his knees. He was sorry he betrayed his friend, he was sorry he raped him, he was sorry he had caused such a face scared for his life to be plastered on his friend's face when he came to his senses, he was sorry he had probably caused him physical damage with the monster he’d impaled him with, and he was sorry he had now turned him into a real freak, Peter at least was still human-like, but Eddie would never be a normal person anymore. He could never be forgiven. ‘Peter, PETER! WHAT’S WRONG? Don’t cry, please don’t cry’ Said Eddie as he ran towards his friend attempting to embrace him. Pushing Eddie away ‘DON’T TOUCH ME!!! I raped you, and now I made you into a monster, I’m sorry, don’t touch me, I’m not worth living...’ Peter cried in shame as he rolled himself into the tiniest ball he could make himself into. However, Eddie reached for him, and struck him across his face with the back of his hand, then again the other way now. With a face in surprise (not just surprise but also because that slap was carrying even more of a punch coming from the behemoth that was Eddie now) Peter looked up to Eddie who had a face of pure fury but pained at the same time. ‘Shut your mouth and don’t ever say that again’-Eddie ‘First of all, I was the one who experimented on you first, anything that happened therefrom was my fault’-Eddie ‘SECONDLY, I don’t care what happens, ever, you are never to say again that you aren’t worth living, or I’ll beat you bloody and senseless myself until your brain starts functioning properly again’-Eddie ‘GOT IT?!?!’ Yelled Eddie at Peter who winced at the loud words, still taken aback by what has happened, and more so as Eddie started to cry staring right into his soul. Slumping down in front of Peter ‘Just stay the Peter that I know okay, I thought I had lost you there for a bit’ Said Eddie as he hugged Peter, crying his eyes out. ‘Sorry I worried you...’-Peter ‘Don’t apologise dumbass, I did it to you... I was scared I got rid of you’-Eddie ‘Still, I can see I worried you quite a bit’-Peter ‘Of course, I love you...’-Eddie eyes widened, fake coughing ‘Well I love you too, of course, you’re practically a brother to me’-Peter ‘And what if I thought of you as more than just a brother?’ Said Eddie in a monotone fashion looking straight into Peter’s eyes. ‘WhA? UhM you’re just still a bit confused and emotional Eddie, I think yo...’-Peter ‘Not really, I meant what I said and I’m very certain of what I meant’-Eddie ‘.............’-Peter ‘I know what I feel, I’m not crazy, I’m brain AND brawn remember? And you don’t have to reciprocate the feeling, I actually used to be very wary of you at first, I’ve never really been very close to anyone, and certainly didn’t have an interest in finding that in someone I hated as much as you.... but that changed....’-Eddie ‘I have been feeling weird towards for a while now, I just didn’t know what it was, it was all new to me, but seeing you transform.... I guess it finally pushed me over the edge.... my brain was overloaded, my heart was pounding, and I can’t even admit the thoughts I had about your body while watching it, one I will admit though for your sake is that I don’t regret what you did to me when you went berserk...... I might have even enjoyed it more than I should have..........’-Eddie Peter’s mouth hung agape and his eyes were as large as the world, whilst Eddie was turning red as a beet at the confession he had just made. .......................... Mustering up the courage to break the silence ‘I see.... well I can’t say I dislike how you look now, you are even more impressive now, but at least now I don’t have to be insecure around you’-Peter Pointing at his body ‘You like THIS?’ Said Eddie surprised, he thought he was too much now for anyone to find attractive but his worries have just been blown away with the words from the guy he was in love with ‘I mean... I’m hoping you like what you see too?’-Peter ‘From what I said earlier you should know the answer to that is yes twig’ Eddie said sarcastically ‘Besides, I liked it even before the extra meat’-Eddie Flexing his arm ‘More like a sturdy tree than a twig now don’t you think?’ Peter said with a smirk Doing a double bicep pose ‘Eh still looks like a twig compared to THESE’ Eddie said arrogantly but in good fun Bringing his right hand to his cheek, arm supported on his crossed legs ‘Great, I could make men and women cream themselves from just looking at me and I STILL can’t impress you!’ Peter said with a bit of sarcastic annoyance in his voice ‘Still, I know why I grew, but what happened to you?’-Peter ‘Not that I’m complaining about it....’-Peter ‘I think maybe the hormones I made the Symbiote create inside you, were leftover in your balls after the transformation so it was in your cum, and when you came in me, in that volume it reacted with the Symbiote inside me and had an explosive effect’-Eddie ‘And trust me I’m not complaining either because at least now I’m strong enough to take on that crazed fucking of yours again and actually enjoy it instead of fearing for my life, almost being fucked to death by a muscle rage machine’ Eddie said with a mischievous look. ‘I’m sorry about that...’-Peter ‘You can make it up to me by giving me a second chance to prove myself’ Eddie said sarcastically. ‘I think your new muscles came with extra arrogance too’ Peter said sounding slightly annoyed but intrigued by Eddie. ‘Oh no, whatever shall I do, could you help me with that oh Spider-man?’-Eddie Quickly grabbing Eddie and bringing him in close face to face to a dead-serious face, surprising even the overconfident Eddie, Peter whispered into his left ear ‘I will teach you that every hero has a bad side....’ as he heard these words Eddie felt the enormous meat Peter had now become hard below him even lifting him just slightly off of the floor. Gulp ‘I think I did create a monster in the end’ Eddie thought to himself. With hungry eyes and a shallow breath coming from his mouth Peter grabbed Eddie and flipped him right over. Eddie could barely grasp what was going on he felt his hips being pulled up, ass in air and knees on the cold floor. His own massive cock becoming rock-hard within moments slapping his torso forcefully, the head reaching just shy of his cleavage, however, he was still extremely nervous after his ‘traumatic’ experience with Peter’s new and improved dick when he had transformed. Although he quickly started to lose focus on that as he felt a moist tongue suddenly penetrating him without remorse, exploring his insides with the conviction one would explore uncharted territory with. MOAN ‘Ohhh Pete, Pete-er, I haven’t done this before go a little easi-AAaaAoOn me’-Eddie Peter pulling his tongue out of Eddie ‘Never huh? I honestly wouldn’t believe you if I didn’t know you as well as I do because the face you're making right now tells me you wouldn’t be able to live without it’ Said Peter in a playful but mischievous tone while staring at Eddie ‘Shut up, don’t think just because you’re a bit more buff now that I’ll be your playthi-High pitched whimper’ Eddie said as Peter suddenly sucked on his hole forcefully ‘Oh really?’ Said Peter in a sarcastic tone while licking his lips ‘Well that high pitch you just hit would beg to differ’ –Peter ‘Don’t mess with me twig’ Said Eddie clearly a few shades redder than he was just a few seconds ago 'So even a guy like you can become flustered....?' Peter thought to himself taken aback by the adorable expression on that muscle freak's body ‘Oh.... well then, prove it mu-scle-man’-Peter Eddie couldn’t take the humiliation anymore, he was the dominant one out of the two of them, not Peter, he couldn’t believe how much control Peter had over him just by giving him a rim job, he had to turn the tables on him before he loses out to Peter, if there is one thing stronger than Eddie’s lust (besides his new and improved muscles) it was his ego. He quickly grabbed Peter with his legs in a leg cradle move bringing him down to the ground then turning around and pinning him in place. Being on top of Peter like this, having the control again Eddie understood why Peter was enjoying it so much, and his titanic cock agreed. ‘Hey, come on, I was just starting to enjoy it....’ Said Peter dispirited ‘Well, I have an idea for something you might enjoy, I know I will at the very least’ Said Eddie with a lustful look, propping Peter’s legs up on his own shoulders and placing the head of his cock on Peter’s hole ‘Hey, Ed, you’re not serious right?’-Peter Smirking –Eddie ‘Ed, no, you can’t put that thing in me, mine almost broke you and mine’s still human, you can’t be serious’ Said Peter clearly worried Eddie accumulated saliva in his mouth before pouring it over his massive pole, lubricating its length up and down and starting to move in closer to Peter, as close as he could without entering him. Peter was sweating profusely at this point and was starting to freak out. ‘Yo, YO, YO, YO ED, you can’t be serious, you’re gonna kill me with that thing’-Peter Grabbing Peter’s cock and kissing it ‘Don’t worry, I took yours when I was normal, I’m pretty sure that new body of yours can take much worse than this, I mean what else are these delicious Groping Peter’s Pecs muscles good for then, you musclebound spider?’ Said Eddie arrogantly with a very prideful and almost evil look in his eyes That’s when Eddie grabbed Peter by the shoulders and started pushing Peter unto his monstrous shaft, swiftly penetrating him down to his balls in one smooth controlled movement, all 40cm (16”) of it, knocking the wind out of Peter. The thing’s head had ended up two-thirds of the way up Peter’s oesophagus, almost reaching into his neck. He was literally choking on Eddie’s dick but from the wrong way. When he reached all the way inside Eddie, Eddie collapsed partially unto Peter below him, it felt amazing, no, more than amazing, it was indescribable, it rocked Eddie to his core, his best judgement was a small boat in the storming state that his mind was in right now and Peter was going to pay dearly for it as he started to pull out of Peter. ‘SHIIIIIIT, NGHHH UHHH!!!!’ Peter yelled in erotic fury, his mind going blank from the pleasure he was being subjected to. When Eddie had pulled out about three quarters of the way, he then mercilessly slammed the whole length back in in one shot. Drawing a perverted and painful scream from his victim. This only feeding more into the animalistic side of Eddie that had taken over. The old Venom had nothing on the sadistic sexual hunger that Eddie embodied right at this moment, in fact, it would have seemed quite tame in comparison. Eddie, with a Cheshire grin plastered on his face, started to progressively pull out about halfway then ram Peter’s hole full throttle, picking up the pace with each audible WHACK! that echoed through the room followed by a loud moan that could only be described as immorally erotic. As Eddie had let himself fall into hedonistic depravity, an hour and a half in, he was pounding Peter in the bulldog position as if he was trying to make minced meat out of the poor boy, the amazing Spider-Man had been reduced to nothing more than a muscle-bound nearly sexually-comatose sex toy for the Venom. He had fucked him doggy, pile driver, jockey. Up, down, and side-to-side, on his back, on his knees, on his stomach, up-side-down. Peter’s asshole didn’t even function anymore and he was starting to wonder if his prostate had been obliterated. Every attempt at a protest or for a rest-stop out of Peter’s mouth was quashed by Eddie giving him a harder than normal fuck shutting him right up. Peter couldn’t hold out much longer. ‘Ed, I... UGH! I can’t GAHHH FUCK! EDDIE I’M FUCK FUCK FUUUCK’-Peter ‘Just shut up and just let me make you mine, only mine...’ Eddie whispered into Peter’s ear as he carry-fucked him, moving him up and down like a glorified fleshlight His words made Peter’s eyes light up like stars on a clear night and that’s when he reached his limit ‘FUUUUUUUCK!!!’ Peter said as Eddie rammed his asshole one last time ‘NO you WON’T!’ Eddie said as he grabbed onto Peter’s cock with his mouth sucking down so hard it locked him unto it and that’s when it happened. Peter roared as a massive load shut up flooding Eddie’s throat so forcefully he almost let go, but he was steadfast and sucked even harder, then it happened again, and again, 8 huge shots. Eddie’s stomach had distended a bit just from the volume as if he had been in an eating competition. By the time he let go, Peter was drenched in sweat from the orgasm he had and Eddie was exhausted and nauseous from the cum he just drank. From the exhaustion he let go of Peter, he was held up by Eddie’s pole still inside him but as Eddie started to go limp he slid down and off of his dick falling to the floor exhausted, Eddie came crashing down on his own as well, one arm on either side of Peter just barely holding him up, and as Peter looked straight at the musclegod that just fucked him to heaven, hell, and back, Eddie, with his mouth still full of Peter’s cum, grabbed him and gave him a french kiss that should be written down in history books, coating Peter’s mouth and forcing him to swallow his own cum, their tongues wrestling each other as if it were an Olympic match. After what seemed like 20 minutes of ferociously eating each other’s tongues they finally broke the kiss to the sound of cum dripping onto the floor. ‘Holy shit’ Said Peter, his body shaking slightly ‘You’re all mine Spidey, don’t forget that’ Said Eddie in an arrogant tone but with soft eyes that betrayed his words with his true desires, that he was simply in love with Peter -------The End------
  17. Cambio de planes (cap1)

    Primera historia que posteo en español espero que la disfruten. Si quieren que la siga por favor muestren su apoyo Hace mucho tiempo que estoy enamorado de mi compañero de clase heterosexual, pero no fue hasta hace unos días que decidí tomar cartas en el asunto. Joaquín es de los deportistas del colegio, juega un juego famoso aca llamado Rugby. Muchos lo deben conocer por sus jugadores fornidos y masculinos y él no era la excepción. Aunque no tan grande como los de la televisión, Joaquin a sus dieciséis años ya medía un metro noventa y sus músculos empezaban a notarse. Tenía unos ojos negros impresionantes que combinaban con su pelo y el tono oscuro de su piel latina. Joaquín y yo nunca fuimos amigos cercanos, aunque algunas raras veces vino a mi casa. Pertenecemos a mundos diferentes, él era deportista y yo todo lo contrario. Aunque solo tenía quince mi cuerpo estaba fuera del promedio. Conocía que eran los bíceps y abdominales solo por verlos en otros hombres pero por mi parte nunca los tuve. Media un metro ochenta ,y aunque no era bajo, me mantenía en el promedio. Mi pelo era marrón y mis ojos verdes, pero lo que más destacaba de mi era mi casi inexistente pene de dos cm y mi culo mas que prominente, monstruoso. Fue hace unos días buscando por internet porno, una pagina de publicidad se me abrio. “Pócimas para el amor y la vida Avenida libertador 386” Fue en ese momento cuando decidí en ir a investigar. Un dia despues de clases me desvie un poco de mi ruta normal para ir a mi casa. Mientras caminaba recordé el incidente que había tenido devuelta hoy en el vestuario. Las risas de mis compañeros al ver mi paquete desnudo se había hecho costumbre, junto con los golpes y empujones que siempre lo acompañaban. Javier era el q mas me molestaba. De casi un metro noventa y ocho y un cuerpo bien tallado yo siempre era su presa. Todo se calmaba cuando llegaba Joaquín a separarnos. Cuando me conecte otra vez con la realidad me dí cuenta de que había llegado. El negocio en cuestión consiste en una puerta muy chiquita y cero ventanas. Empuje la puerta para encontrarme en una habitación circular con aspecto muy lúgubre. Estantes de lo que parecían ser líquidos de colores se encontraban a lo largo de las paredes. En el centro una mesa redonda se erguía y en la cima una bola de cristal con una campanita de hotel al lado. Toque la campana y me senté a esperar en uno de los cojines de la mesa. “Ya lo atiendo” gritó una señora que a juzgar por su voz cargaba muchos años de vida. Una puerta q se encontraba detrás mío se abrió y de ella salió una mujer de por lo menos ochenta años vestida con una túnica negra hasta el piso y unos collares con gemas que parecían antiquísimos. -¿Qué es lo q desea?- -Necesito una poción para volver gay a mi amigo heterosexual- -JAJAJAJAJAJAJA- Rió la vieja mujer - eso es lo que todos los homosexuales de tu edad quieren. Ven, toma, pon tu mano encima de ls esfera primero veamos tu destino- Hice lo q la mujer pidió incrédulo y por dentro de la espera un humo empezó a salir. Ahí es cuando lo vi todo. Yo era alto y estaba jugando al rugby con Joaquín. Mis músculos se notaban a través de mi uniforme transpirado. Era heterosexual y tenía una novia. Pero de repente pusieron la decisión de ser capitán del equipo entre Joaquín y yo. Joaquín sabia que yo ganaría entonces vino a la misma bruja que yo y le compró dos pócimas. Una para que yo y el resto de personas no se den cuenta de mi cambio y otra para volverme lo que soy un estúpido, débil y sumiso pasivo quien nadie recuerda quien era antes. Cerré mis ojos y los volvi a abrir, no creyéndome los flashes de memoria que recien habia experimentado. -¡El me lo robo todo solo por ser capitán!- grité mientras mi percepción de mi compañero cambiaba. Me sentía frustrado y dolido, especialmente defraudado. - Es verdad, pero estas en suerte querido porque con la poca plata que poseía tu Ex amigo no llegó a comprar el seguro. Por un módico precio te puedo vender la poción para convertirte en un viril activo y la pocion para convertirlo a el en un pasivo y si quieres tambien te regalo una para enamorarlo. La única que te saldría cara seria la que utilizarias para que nadie se de cuenta de los cambios.- Me quedé unos segundos absorbiendo toda la información y contesté. -Me llevo todas menos la del olvido, no la voy a necesitar- Una sonrisa se marcó en los labios de la mujer al entregarme las pocimas y la sonrisa suya se me contagió a mi. “Cambio de planes”
  18. GROW BAR P60 by Leo

    Hello guys! This is my firat time writing full story and post it. This story is one of the alternative story line that could happen in growbar world, from my comic. Also please letme know if there are some mistake on the grammer and word sellection.Also please comment so I can improve the next chapter. Thanks guys! **PROTOTYPE 60 GROWBAR (PT60G)** Eatable and Shapable Grow Bar **Character List**: Max Blaine, Researcher, Gym Buddy (45 Years old, Vega Company) Luke Kent, Father, Freelance Artist (46 years old) Newt Kent, High School Student (17 years old) -*Luke Perspective* *GYM, Saturday, 5:00 PM*- Newt and I went to Gym to do our regular gym stuff, Cardio, Weight, Zoomba, and other. But Suddenly someoneshout to me “Hey Dude, What’s up! Long time no see!!” I look at the source and I see Max Blain. Max, a Researcher at Vega Company, Human Biological Innovation Division. His current job is to Research about muscle development, simply put “How to get ripped easily.” Even though He’s only a scientist, he’s still the sexiest scientist I ever see. With those broad shoulder, deep pecs and abs separation, those killer V line and don’t forget those veiny roadmap on his Biceps. “Yo! Still huge as always! rare to see you this hour” I Greet Him warmly while huffing on the Treadmill. “Yeah Usually went in the morning, but duty calls” max answerandjump to treadmill next to me. “Still can’t get away from the gym huh?” “Dude, I need to keep this kingdom firm and ripped” Max answering while giving me a double biceps pose “Huh, said the dude who can make people grow instantly” “DUDE, It’s company secret I can’t use it on public” “But you still try to offer it to me” “Hey you know, I’m just helping a friend in need, so do you want one?” “Later Max, maybe when i have to move the house” “Well call me when you need it okay, and i will send it to you ASAP” “Thank you Max” “Still Stubborn as usual luke” “Still lusting for sex as usual max” We chuckled a bit and continue work on our cardio. Then, Newt walk towards me. “Dad, i’m hitting it early today want to meet mike later. Oh, Hi Mr.Blaine! how are you?” Newt said “Yo Newt!i’m fine, Starting hitting the gym I see” Max Replied “Yeah trying to build a better body” “Well good luck and always remember consistency and Hard work is everything” Max reply and encouraging Newt with two thumbs up “Thanks for the tip Mr.Blaine, So Dad...” IReplied “Okay, just be safe, and if something happen just called me.” “Don’t worry dad, were just going to play abit at his house. Bye dad!” Newt reply while walking to the locker “Also when you’re doing it, Make sure to use protection” I yell to newt, trying to hit up one of my cranky dad jokes. Newt quickly blitz to the locker room while looking away from me. "Your joke still the worse" Max said We chuckled again. We finished our cardio session and start to move to the weight area. "By the way how long has he been hitting the gym?" Max Asked "about a month ago" I answer “Hmmm…, Yoursonhave a great potential but he still have a long way to go." "Yeah, it’s still a long way" "You Know there is a quicker way" "No,i’m not letting you test your Experimental dildo with my son." "Dude, First off, the Mixture work, Second, the dildo is the past we are expanding the product design, now you can eat it and shape it to your will." "Dude…i’m not sure…" "Come on dude, i know you. Imagine what your kid could become, I know you always want your own personal muscle boy. I’m Telling you this is your chance, before he move to uni and becamerebelious like his dad" Fuck, imagenning Newt having those big, firm and ripped pecs and biceps make me hard. I mean he also receive some benefits from this right? It’s not like I’m turning him to a freak right? i mean he will be happy right? if he get big and muscular? “Is the product safe? are there any minor complaint?” “it’s safe, complaint? JusthighTestosteron, adrenalin and libido level and wanting to jerk all the time.” Max answer with a cheery voice “hmm… How muchis it??” “dude accept it done. Just send the pics of the growth and the growth data.also meet me at my house at 8" "okay, 8 At your house?" "Thanks dude."Max Said "Thanks Max" I reply After that we went to separate machine and work it out. after finishing my session i quickly tell newt that i will be late and went to Max house. Even though Max is Only a Scientist his house is pretty big with high ceiling and high class architecture design. I knock on the door but nobody answer, i knock again but still no response. Suddenly a the lock on the door unlock and someone pushed me inside from behind and shove me to the wall. Turn out it’s max all along. “Fuck Dude you scare me” I shout at him “Sorry dude it’s just it’s been a long time… doing this again… together.” Max reply softly with his innocent eye looking at me “Well what are you waiting rip my shirt off” “Dude i can’t wait to suck off those juicy tits of your’s” “Wait before that hold on, I present to you P60Growbar which currently shaped like chocolate bar.” “shit dude, you’re already a big guy” “big but not huge enough,alsoi need to proof my client that it works, so one product demonstration coming right up.” He pull it out of the wrapping and chew half of the bar down quickly. Than, He pull my head to his chest. I could feel the body responding to The Growbar. his body is getting hotter and hotter. I can feel his muscle tensing and shacking. then the golden moments have come, I could his Fucking sexy Biceps and Glutes muscle expanding and thickening. His arms and neck are also thickening. Those muscle feels so hot and so Firm. “Fuck dude I think this is more potent that previous Growbar” Max Said “Well that’s a Good improvement” I Replied “Haha BEST IMPROVEMENT, COME ONERIP IT YOU SON OF THE BITCH, RIP MY FUCKING TANKTOP” Max shout, So I Quickly tried to rip the tank, but Max pushed my hands away “I’M NOT TALKINGTO YOU! I”M TALKING TO MY PECS!!! COME ON MAKE IT RIP!!! COME FUCKING ON!!!” Max shouting louder and louder with full of lust anger in his masculine face. His tight tank are now Stretching and Stretching. compensating his pecs who are still growing, expanding, and struggling for room in his tanktop. Finally Growth after growth, his tanktop starting to give up. Then His Tank suddenly rip up making more room for the growing pecs. a couple minutes later the growth are now finally over and with one swipe he ripped his tanktop. “Fuck Sir, I think my pecs need your emergency kisses and reward because they are almost died of suffacation” “my pleasure sir.” I kiss those pecs in every region that i know. Touching it and Feeling those firm hard hot muscle. Fuck, it feel so hot. i Squeeze and punched it and those firm muscle doesn’t budge. I punched it again and not a single dent. Max give out a little giggle and said he doesn’t feel anything. I tried again and than i give up. Because it’s feel like his pecs are being made from a solid pieces of titanium. To reward those humongous pecs for it looks and feels, i suck both of those nipple, tasting their juicy and sweet cent and lick every drop of sweat on his pecs. I lick from the end of the pec valley to the sweetness of the adam’s apple and ended on the juicy and bitey lips of Max. “I think there’s also someone down there that you need to say thank you ” “I Think I will”i Go down, but on the I kissed every Abs muscle island that i found. “Siri thinki found eight island and what appear a huge ten inch tower Should i proceed captain?” “Proceed” Than, I lightly kissed and tease his dick head and then lick it and play it like a melting on ice cream. after cleaning it up i sucked it as long and deep as i can. i start slowly and start to move rappidly until… “Fuck dude I’m CLOSE!!!” “FUCCKKKK” MAx Scream And then herelease it into my mouth and i try to eat, lick and slurp everybit of it.“Fuck Yeah, Next time bring your son along okay so we can have much more fun!.’“I’ll try, also Max can i do the ussual?” “Sure,i’m waiting for you to ask withexitment, I jump over his body put my body Place it between thode deep pecs valley and start to fuck them hard and fast until… “Fuck I’m Close” I shout “FUCK” I shout again “I shoot every loadthati got into the valley and on to his face.” “Thank you forthehelp” I said to him "Don’t worry I also need that, Fuck that’s the best suckingi have ever receive" Max Compliment me "Thanks dude" I reply while liying on top of mark feeling both our body touching and exploring. "also dude before youleaveremeber to pickup those five big bottle of P60GB, I wonder how will you use it, without him noticing?" Max Asked "I don’t knowbuti think i’m going to shape it to…." -COMING SOON: CHAPTER 2
  19. The Intern and the Teacher

    Hello, readers. By now you’ve heard of “King Ricky,” the giant, muscled Adonis who just a week ago was introduced to the world when he suddenly grew out of a 2 story house and continued growing until he was about 70 feet tall, then set up shop in a town in the Midwest, destroying the public library and turning the wreckage into a giant throne, crowned himself the King (not of anything – just, The King) and enslaved the population of the town (although the majority succumbed willingly and happily). That giant is me – and this is the story of how I came to be a giant worshipped as a god, and my plans for the future. I’ll be honest – I was a big, fucking guy before this happened. 6’3”, 275 lbs, 52” chest, 21” biceps, 34” waist (although my ass is so muscular and my cock so big – 6” soft, 10” hard) that I had to wear 36”’s or theyd explode off me. And I was a genius. I was so smart I skipped several grades as a youngster, graduating elementary at 12; high school at 16; got my 1st degree at 19, my second degree at 20. I was also a late bloomer. I didn’t really hit puberty until the end of my senior year of h.s. I was the class nerd….a gay class nerd, with a raging attraction…no, it was more than that…it was a deep desire, for muscle. I was attractd to the big jocks; obsessed with bulky, hulking, muscular actors and athletes. But I fully embraced my status as a nerd, and never really thought of wanting to be like that myself….muscular jocks and science nerds are pretty mutually exclusive. I was bullied…and probably would have been bullied more except for the fact I always had a pretty big dick, I was full grown by junior year of high school in that area. Even among “straight” males, a big dick earns you respect, which is weird, but whatever. When I hit puberty, I was surprised when I discovered how easily I put on size and muscle – and realized genetically I must be more similar to my grandma’s brothers, who are all linebacker/muscle hugeness. The first day back senior year, one of the coaches came up to me and remarked “holy shit Ricky, you blew up over summer!” and squeezed my bicep. At the time I was only 5’8” still and had probably a 14” bicep but a switch flicked and that brush of muscle-attention became a raging addiction. I began working out like a fiend, and by the time I was 20, I was 6’3” and 200 lbs. I was a walking contradiction – I was a pretty big hulking brute, but I was a triple major in applied physics, biology, and latin, and pre-med to boot…. So I kind of lived in two worlds: the world of the science nerds and the world of the jocks. I was a nerd at heart, and kind of introverted and even shy. It was an odd paradox. I craved the attention people would give my physique and size, but it also embarrassed me. And so I kind of had a Dr.Jekyll and Mr. Hyde thing going. I joined all these macro-muscle fetish web sites and posted pictures and vids of myself and even cammed, eating up the attention the legions of fans/worshippers would give me, but by day I was a cardigan and khaki wearing nerd….even if my muscles continuously stretched my clothes out more and more the bigger I grew. I would get jabs from my peers about being a musclehead/meathead, a jock in nerd's clothes, but I had the brains to prove my mettle. At 28 I got my doctorate and headed up a lab affiliated with a university. Word had spread of a genius freshman, an 18 year old named Qualyn. Despite the fact I had 10 years on him, I was immediately struck by how beautiful a boy he was. I like nerdy looking guys; thin but toned – and he was perfect, about 5’7”, Clark kent glasses, black hair, a handsome, boyish face, about 130 lbs…I was over twice his size and a full 8 inches taller than he was. I dared not expose my attraction for him; plus I believed him to be straight anyways. Whenever he was around me, I could tell he was extremely nervous and it made me chuckle. He stammered when he'd speak to me, even sweat sometimes… part of me was extremely turned on by his obvious reaction of deference and intimidation. I started wearing tight fitting polo shirts when I knew he was going to be interning that showed off my chest and arms and I would do things like put my hands on his shoulders or stand in doorways making him squeeze around me. The way his face would turn beet red and he would start stammering out an apology if he felt he was in my way or had inconvenienced me somehow was so fucking erotic. Im sure a few times he had to have felt the 10 inch bulge straining to free itself from my khakis as he squeezed around me on occasion. One day, Qualyn asked to make an appointment to see me. I was shocked, and I have to admit, for as inappropriate as I feel saying it, I was a bit giddy. I had a major crush on the boy but would never admit it or say it out loud. He came to my office hours and my face lit up like a Christmas tree when he entered. “Hi Qualyn, come on in. Have a seat.” “Thank you Dr. Mc…” I cut him off. “Qualyn, please, call me Rick. You don’t have to be so formal. “Okay Dr. Rick.” I smirked at him. “Ww…w…um….we..well…. well.. th..thank you fa…for having me” he stammered, beads of sweat forming on his brow. I couldn’t help but stare him up and down, the way his clothes fell upon his slight but sinewy frame….plus those two ripe peaches for ass cheeks forming a noticeable bubble in his trousers. “Of course Qualyn, what can I do for you?” I smiled to myself and raised my arms, clad in short sleeves and an XL oxford button down that was about to rip off me… I had done 2 hours at the gym earlier in the day and had quite a pump going still. I flexed my biceps behind my head and observed his reaction. A crooked smile spread across my lips as I saw a lump form in his throat as his eyes widened slightly staring at my arms. “Wow you’re fucking big” he blurted out. I burst out in a laugh. “Haha well…thank you…I think? Is that why you came to see me?” He was bright red realizing he had just said that out loud. “I… I’m so sorry sir, I didn’t mean to disrespect you… I… I just… I was wondering if I could hang out with you at the gym some time.” His puppy dog eyes tugged at my heart strings as I met his glance. “Well..” I said, still flattered, “I usually encourage the interns and most of the staff not to socialize outside of lab hours out of respect for everybody’s work being treated with a fair shake and judged solely on their merits and not brownie points…” “But, I’m not the one giving you your grade, and in fact have very little latitude over your GPA or credit hours anyways, so yeah I can make an exception for you. You trying to bulk up?” “Oh….oh thank you sir” he stammered. “Um… well yes and no. I just don’t like being the wimpy science nerd. I’ve been following your career for a long time and when I first saw what you looked like from google I thought it was cool you were…forgive me for bringing this up…but buff as hell and a major deal in the science community.” “well I don’t know about ‘buff as hell,’ or ‘a major deal.’ I laughed. “I know many guys who put me to shame in my gym. I just lift weights because I used to be a wimpy kid and I wanted to turn the tables on the bully and defend the other wimpy guys who couldn’t protect themselves.” I lied, leaving out the part that I was seriously attracted to muscle and I was obsessed with being muscular and that I got off to all things muscle worship. “Si…sir…. I mean…fuck! You’re the size of a bull. Everyone on campus talks about the bodybuilder who runs the school’s lab.” I laughed again, feigning modesty. Secretly I was eating this up. My boner was about to tear through my pants. I was precumming shot glasses worth. The object of my affection was sitting here pouring praise on my body. I felt like a vampire going in for the kill. “Well, I can sure give you some pointers. To keep It kosher what do you say we exercise at the school gym? That way we aren’t hanging out outside school grounds.” “Sure thing Dr. Rick, whatever you say! Thank you! Should I meet you there at 7?” “That works great,” I replied. “Have a great day Qualyn, and remember, you can talk to me about anything. Thanks again.” I watched his cute bubble butt bounce its way out as he left. I looked at the clock, and realized I would have just enough time to get my oil changed and make it back to campus to meet him that night. However, when I got to the auto shop, they revealed to me I had a leak in my engine and should leave it overnight for repairs. I texted Qualyn, sure he would be disappointed….but got an almost instant phone call back offering to pick me up from there. I thought about it, and decided to take him up on it. About ten minutes later, his car pulled up. “Hey I wanted to say I appreciate you picking me up. I can give you some gas money for it.” “N..n…no that’s alright! I’m just happy you still wanted to go with me. I really appreciate it.” We went to the gym and I showed him the ropes on working out, spotting him on all the different exercises, giving him a good beginner’s routine. When we finished, he asked if he could give me a lift back to my place which was just off-campus. I reached for my house keys and realized I had fucking left them at the auto shop, with my car keys. I had no way back into my house. “You can crash at my place….that is…that is if ..if you want. I know we’re not supposed to hang out outside school but you’re soaking wet with sweat and my dad who is out of town has some clothes you can sleep in at least until you can get to the place first thing tomorrow to get your keys.” I don’t know if it was the post-workout high, or the fact his gorgeous twinkling smile sent me over the edge, but for some stupid reason I consented. We made our way back to his house, which was beautiful. His parents were apparently wealthy and were out of town on business so he had the palce to himself. He showed me to the guest bathroom and gave me some linens and some sweats. Inside the shower was the oddest array of shampoos and body soaps I’d ever seen. As I was lathering up I heard the door creak open. “Qualyn?” I asked, trepidatiously. “Is that you?” “Ye…yes sir. I’m sorry. I just realized I should tell you some of those body washes are kind of…home made concotions I made as an experiment.” I heard him come closer, and instinctively went to cover myself. The shower door slid open. “Um… dude!” I shouted, sensing my privacy invaded. Instead of looking away, though, Qualyn just stared, locked eyes with me,a nd then slowly moved his gaze down at my wide shoulders, thick, heavy meaty pecs, down the outline of my abs to the “V” shape of my pelvis….and the outline of my thickening, growing cock which I found impossible to conceal with just one hand. “I.. I’m sorry Qualyn…” I said, embarrassed at the rapidly growing boner. “I… I don’t know what came over me I know this isn’t professional.” Qualyn’s jaw dropped, and then his hands moved to his shirt, lfting it up and over his head, then unfastened his pants and dropped them to the floor, stepping out of them. He had an erection as well. He stepped over the bathtub liner and into the shower with me. “Si…sir… please…. I’ve… since beforeI even met you I’ve been fantasizing about you and your body. You’re the ultimate man…you’re so fucking beautiful to me.” I couldn’t help but blush as his hand took my wrist and moved my hand away from the massive boner I was now sporting. He took it in his hand and I shuddered in ecstasy as he slowly moved his hand down it. He couldn’t even get his fingers all the way around it as he stroked it up and down. His other hand explored my pecs and he stood up on his toes to bring his lips to mine. I eagerly met his kiss and explored his mouth with my tongue and pressed my body against him against the wall of the shower. “You’re so big” he kept panting as I bit his neck, nibbled his ears, pecked his lips, grabbed his ass and kneaded his cheeks with my hand. Just then he reached for one of the unmarked bath soap bottles, and out came a neon purple liquid. He squirted it all over me and said “Let me clean you.” I was not prepared for what happened next. He began liberally applying the soap all over my body, rubbing it into my muscles as he generously felt me up. He got on his knees and rubbed it all over my outer and inner thighs, my ball sack, and my shaft as well. I grinned as I watched my huge cock bobbing up and down on his face while he looked like a thirsty desert nomad for it. The bath soap began to tingle, however….and I felt a funny sensation in my stomach and all throughout my skin. It took an instant for me to realize, but I noticed my skin felt more taut and I felt heavier. I then realized the shower looked to get more and more cramped. “What…what the fuck?! What is happening?!” as I noticed the roof of the shower getting closer. “I’m sorry sir to have tricked you but you need to realize..you’re a god among men. You’re so fucking magnificent…and I see the way you don’t embrace how big you are and how massive and powerful…you seem to shy away from it as you reach the brink. I’ve made this lotion somewhat a growth potion….” As he backed away as I continued to expand. Before I knew it, my head bumped into ceiling. I feared for his and my safety. He backed away but miscalculated the rate and extent of my growth. I turned to make space for myself in the ever-shrinking shower cubicle and my expanding ass cheeks pinned Qualyn right between them against the shower wall, and then lifted him up off the ground and inched him higher and higher off the ground. Trapped between a giant muscle ass with cheeks growing on either side of him lifting him up. “Oh fuck” he squealed. “Don’t flex your ass cheeks!” I was panicking and freaking out. I couldn’t lower my head any more against the ceiling of the shower and finally reached back to punch out the shower door. “NO, my dad will kill you!” he stammered, losing his breath. “Qualyn you have bigger problems than your dad killing you rigt now!” I managed to squeeze a turn around to free him from my massive ass muscles but instead my cock pinned him against the wall this time, like a giant elephant trunk. He spread his legs across either side of it to straddle it , facing my body, his back being pressed against the shower wall this time. I had run out of room so I lifted my giant arms, with now beach-ball sized biceps over my head and pressed through the ceiling , giving an “Aaaaargh” of effort. I broke through the ceiling as my head and shoulders kept expanding, breaking through the piping, then into the attic. I couldn’t see when I looked down because the attic floor was blocking my view. I was worried about the weight giving way as w were on the 2nd floor as well. I broke apart some of the attic floor boards so I could make sure Qualyn was alright. I had to be passing 12 feet at this point and felt the floor rumbling. “Qualyn, the floor is going to give way!” I reached to grab him, my hands large enough to hold him between them at this point. The floor burst open beneath my feet and I felt myself falling, holding on to Qualyn tight. I shielded him in my hands from the debris from the two floors above us collapsing on top of him by holding him under my chest as I leaned over him, the plaster and brick and mortar bouncing harmlessly off my still growing back. Before I could even get my bearings I felt pressure again as I realized my growing back was spreading against intact portions of the 1st floor ceiling as my legs kicked through wall, door, furniture, and the like as they grew. I estimated I was now at least 30 feet as I could hold Qualyn securely in one hand. I tucked my head between my legs as the growth continued, and I heard the utter demolition of the house around me collapsing. I let Qualyn go from my hand as he took refuge between the walls of my legs, crossed Indian style. I was worried they would crush him between them. After what seemed like an eternity, I stopped growing. I opened my eyes and blinked. I stood up and was completely shocked at what I saw. I stood a clear 30 feet from the roof of what remained of their house. Not only that but my muscles had grown proportionally much, MUCH larger. My cock hung down a solid 15 feet. I saw Qualyn crawling out of the rubble, across the top of my foot. He came up only to my ankle. The look on his face was indescribable. He flung himself to the ground and prostrated himself before me. “Oh great one, majesty! I have just witnessed the birth of a god, a true god!” he yelled. I have to admit… the rush that I was feeling (and still feel ) was nothing short of fucking in-cred-ible. To look down at my 70 foot body, giant mountains of pecs, a huge distended roid gut with giant SUV-sized abdominal bricks lining them, an ass like two huge boulders, a cock longer than a school bus- flaccid – hanging down to my kneecaps which were the size of old fashioned satellite dishes. I could see for miles in every direction; the tops of the old growth trees came up to my nipples. I could pull a 100 year old oak out of the earth with one hand. I couldn’t stop my cock from getting harder than it had ever been my entire life, and I marveled at its size – it was easily several time larger than the largest man who had ever lived. The feeling of raw, invincible power that surged and coursed through me was more an aphrodisiac than any drug in the world. I took note of Qualyn’s groveling. I reached down and brought my face to his. My head was several times taller than he was and I noticed a tricke of piss form in his pants and run down his pant leg. He was literally pissing his pants in front of me. I felt angry at his deception – how was I going to explain this? How was I ever going to get back to normal? But at the same time, part of me was reveling in this change – knowing I was the most powerful thing on Earth, that nobody could stop me, and that maybe I didn’t want to – or should – go back. I picked him up in my hand and brought him up to my other arm, and flexed a bicep in front of him – the giant arm pushing up to about 30 feet in circumference. “I should CRUSH YOU with my bicep for what you did to me Qualyn!” my voice booming in his ears; the wind causing his hair to blow back. He began shaking lke a terrified chihuaha. “Pll…please…please Dr. Ricky….I’m sorry, I just thought you deserved to be a god!” “IF I AM A GOD THEN WHY DO YOU STILL CALL ME RICKY?” I yelled, causing him to yelp. “CALL ME ‘MASTER’!” I gave him a threat squeeze to show him I meant business, not realizing how strong and huge I actually was and how much that hurt him. I ended up bruising several of his ribs by accident. He screamed in pain and began sobbing. I set him down. The realization of how much power I now possessed was intoxicating, to say the least. I couldn’t get over how massively powerful I had become. I looked down at the palatian home that now barely came up to my waistline. I laughed to myself when I saw that my erection was itself easily capable of breaking through several feet of roofing material as it got impossibly larger and thicker. In the distance I saw the faint, flickering light of police mars lights and the sound of sirens, slowly getting louder. I took stock of my surroundings. The home sat on a lot of property, but there were still other homes around – I estimated the yard to be about 3 acres. What I didn’t realize at the moment was a neighbor had recorded the entire production of my growth through the house and was already being broadcasted to several news stations. Any hope I had of being the quiet, unknown muscle guy evaporated as millions of people began watching the incredible viral video of a man becoming over 10 times his original size and destroying a home as he attained godhood. There were also several bystanders aggregating by the front of the home. I let out a roar as I figured I should put on a show for my new fans, and was met by a collective sound of screams and “aaahs.” I flexed a bicep high into the air, grinning as I stared at it and felt it up with my other hand. I noticed a few of the braver onlookers had joined Qualyn at my feet and stared up at me in awe and total worship and admiration. Some had fallen to their knees and were silently praising me, others were caught up in an ecstatis rapture, rolling against the ground and throwing themselves down at my feet, and a few others had a totally blank look in their eyes, their dicks were out, blatantly masturbating while they just stared up, their jaws wide open, speechless and utterly devoted. I grinned down at these observers and thought they deserved a better look. I stepped up and out of the house, allowing the hole I had created to collapse in on itself, and stepped up to mere feet away from the crowd. My giant cock bobbed in front of me and a 10-gallon droplet of precum rolled off the tip of my cockhead and splashed to the ground. Immediately a few of the madding crowd leaped at it in a frenze and began to lap it up, rubbing it all over themselves, moaning in ecstacy. I cocked my head back and let out a mischievous laugh. “Oh fuck,” I thought to myself. “these people are literally drinking my cum as sustenance.” I crouched down to better view the menagerie of giant worshipping runts who were staring in awe at me. I drank in the reality of the situation; that they were individually about the size of the nose on my face. I noticed one who was shaking in his boots and brought my face to about a foot away from his. “WHAT IS YOUR NAME?” I commanded. He froze in place, locked in fear. I swear I could almost hear his heart rate screaming through his chest. His eyes were staring – not at me – but straight ahead of himself, and so I looked down to see what he was looking at, and I couldn’t help but let out a laugh. My cock – over 15 feet long, was stretching from between my crouched legs and terminating about 2 feet from his head. My cockhead was almost the size of his entire body. My shaft was several times the length and width of his body and could crush him into pulp easily – probably without my feeling it. Does anyone want me to keep writing this story? Let me know, honest feedback appreciated. thank you for your time!
  20. Chaps, forgive me for this one: 1) it contains some fetishy stuff that I'm really into and I'm using this story as a gauge to see how many other are (talking about the chest hair eating scene, and some fo the more violent moments tbh) 2) I was so horned up writing this as it's based on a real encounter that some spelling errors, subject-verb non-agreement is to be expected. Devour and enjoy -------------------------- I’m rather nervous. I had met up with Alan a few times in previous years for reciprocal muscle worship sessions and this was the first time that there was likely to be an interruption to ordinary proceedings. We would go a few months without seeing one another, live our regular lives of family commitments, work and a small proportion of leisure, the whole while never letting a single day go by without longing for and fantasising over each other’s swollen muscular physique and the phenomenal sex we had together whilst admiring and worshipping ourselves and one another. It was the best sex either of us ever had, and that fact was acknowledged whilst never said aloud. Almost formulaically we would meet outside the train station and shake hands. Nothing about our encounter looked anything other than friendly or professional. Walking to the hotel we had booked for the long weekend we would engage in small talk, before checking in, grabbing two black coffees from the reception bar and heading upstairs. As soon as the door was closed and the locks bolted though, the real business began. Generally to begin with I would be the aggressor of the two, grabbing Alan’s face in my beefy powerful hand and thrusting my thick juicy tongue down his thirsty throat as I pushed him fiercely against the wall of the room. I would then rip off my shirt and begin flexing for him. Throwing Alan down onto the bed I would straddle him with one enormous leg while shoving my flexed biceps peak in his face and watch as he popped a rapid boner in his pants. Once the initial foreplay was over we would take our luggage into separate corners of the room and get out the various accoutrements that we had both brought to the meeting. Like clockwork I would strip and get into my sexy, miniscule pair of red posing trunks that made my cock shake from side to side as I walked, and Alan into a more conservative blue pair so as not to distract the judges from his muscles by drawing their eyes to his manhood (as an exhibitionist I had no problem with that scenario). The physical difference between Alan and me was always considerable (although never quite like this time) so the first thing we ever had to do was shave me down. I am a 6”7 hirsute bear, covered in thick black fur from my neck all the way down to my toes, and one of the most enjoyable and sensual parts of any of our meetings would be when I throw a towel down onto the bed after a quick jump into a hot shower, and Alan lathered my muscular hairy bod in shaving cream before removing every last hint of hair from my enormous frame. As he did it there were intermittent breaks that we took (as the task itself lasted around an hour)- I found the experience of being shaved such a massive turn on that I would normally cum 7 or 8 times during, and Alan couldn’t resist the sight of me face down for so long without occasionally stopping his shaving to eat me out. In spite of my large, round muscular glutes, my anus is so tiny as to be almost invisible (lucky guys right?) so it would take him some time to get in there and open me up. When Alan flipped me over to do my front I would invariably have an erection which he would take it upon himself to tend to as I twisted my large hard nipples thinking of how enjoyable the following 2 days would be. I would cum, either in his mouth or all over his handsome daddy face, and then he would resume shaving my stomach and chest. By the end of this procedure there was a football sized ball of hair clumped together with shaving cream which, after washing to remove the cream, Alan and I fed to each other in a haze of orgasmic bliss. Afterwards the idea of consuming my body hair with someone would have struck me as odd, but at the time it made total sense and we both felt as though we were ingesting something beautiful, masculine and sexy. Then came my highlight of the event (although not Alan’s)- the bodybuilding contest. The two of us, now ready for show in our brightly coloured posers would role play as bodybuilding competitors, exaggerating the parts of the competition that got us most aroused such as the arrogant posturing, the flexing backstage, and finally the posedown where the testosterone of the big brutes really showed in their aggressive posing and shoving one another out of the way. We took it in turns to be the victor, and then we would fuck for the first time. As a power bottom who enjoys nothing more than being used and humiliated by alphas, it was always Alan fucking me, no question, and in the contests where he won he would use the fuck as a means of asserting his superiority, and in the years he lost he would angrily the-fuck me for stealing his 1st place trophy. I preferred the latter, because it would usually involve more humiliation. He would always grab hold of my cock tightly, squeezing all the blood from it so that I was never erect, in spite of being so aroused that I couldn’t even see or form sentences. When it was time for a post-contest hate fuck my shaving routine was slightly different in that he would leave some patches of hair on my body, and whilst his cock was inside me rupturing my internal passages with its reckless disregard for my godly body, he would lick my armpits and rip the hair from them with his teeth causing me to cry out in ecstatic pain. He would also bite my nipples, which became juicier and more engorged throughout the ordeal of being pounded by this angry, enraged musclebull. My nipples would begin to swell and hurt from being so abused, but if I got an erection or attempted to touch my own cock, Alan would slap me like a bitch and remind me that my body is his, and not for my own pleasure. He would command me to pose for him as he fucked me, so I, lying on my back totally dominated, weak and worthless, would flex my biceps and lats for him as he unendingly pounded my back passage and ruined me. After my lat spread he would dive back into and rip all the remaining hair from my body with his teeth, which caused me indescribable pleasure, even though all the while I had a totally soft cock that just lay limp and useless as Alan’s threats of violence should I enjoy this fuck had convinced him to stay flaccid. Throughout the fucking the only breaks he would take from destroying my hole would be to remove his cock, allow it to go a bit softer, and launch streams of hot piss, mixed with sticky precum, all over me to remind me of just how subservient I was to him. I would rub this hot stinky mixture all over my body, writhing around enjoying the overwhelming combination of smells, noises and sensations that this encounter was made up of. Then as soon as I had been humiliated with piss, my humiliation by fucking would recommence. Ultimately Alan would cum, but it took him a long time. As he felt it was getting nearer his bucking wold become more intense and powerful, making me acutely aware that until that point only about 2/3 of the magnificent and vascular cock had been inside me. As he neared orgasm the entire instrument would enter and as I moaned in agony he would cover my mouth with his hand or stuff it with bedsheets so I could not distract him from his work. The final few thrusts were when he would unleash his hot thick deposit and with each one he would slap either my pecs, balls or face as a display of just how little respect he had for the man beneath him, who was essentially nothing more than a tissue or bucket to contain his sperm. “That’s what you fucking get you little wet pussy bitch!” He would scream as he finished fucking me, “next year I’m gonna beat your punk ass on that stage and you’re gonna think about how I've degraded you twice in this room. When I pull out I’d better not see any of my cum fall out, you know how I like it.” With a wicked smirk he yanked his entire 12 inches from within me and I rapidly sealed by anus shut. Still clenching tightly I got off the bed and went to squat in the middle of the marble floor of the room and let the entire contents of my ass go limp, covering the floor in Alan’s glorious discharge. As it dripped out my own cock became hard and rather than masturbating it directly, I decided to insert my hand into my ass and play with my g-spot until cumming spontaneously. Now out of character, lovely Alan came over to me and swallowed the entire lot as it flew out. We lay together in the pool of liquid covering the floor, making out and straddling each other’s bodies. But something was likely to be very different this time around; you see the entire basis of our relationship was fantasy. We were both skinny men who had had the fortune to discover a shared passion for bodybuilding in spite of not being actively involved, or even working out at all. Make believe was the cornerstone of these amazing encounters, but now it didn’t have to be. At least not for half of it. For the entire year since Alan and I had last met, I had been seriously diving into bodybuilding and finally getting to grips with words like macros, BCAAs, bench record etc. It turned out that my body had responded remarkably and in spite of standing at over six and a half feet in height, I had put on an impressive amount of muscle. I decided not to tell Alan, and to dress in thick layers on the walk to the hotel, so as to surprise him. I just can’t wait to show him the amazing bodybuilding physique under this coat!
  21. Check before eating

    I got so annoyed with they're shit service that i just muted the chat and ended the conversation with the sales Representative and turned off my phone. What dicks... I've been working my ass off for 2 entire years to save up for what people call the "magic pill". Well, it comes in many variations, but the pill version is the most popular. A pop into your mouth and you just need to lie down somewhere while your body is automatically transformed. I dont know all the science stuff behind it but if you got the cash you can even add more stuff and customize your transformation. I got a small bonus before quiting my last job so i opted for a smooth golden tan option that will never fade. Sweet right! 2 days later Finally received their package. Got so excited that i just opened it immediately. There it was, my key to to instant stud hood. The magic pill right before my eyes. I got so engrossed that i hardly noticed the other smaller stuff that came with the package. A small pamphlet and a small bottle of god knows what. Must be one of their samples for some other product, plus who needs an instruction pamphlet? What so difficult about eating a pill? An Hour later I invited Lance over to the beach for a tanning session with me before i poped my pill. I always felt that guy was a total lazy fuck. He always does things way too slowly. And he doesn;t seem to have a care in the world to the point where he just lazes around and hardly gets a full time job. What a lazy piece of shit seriously. I know he has always been envious of those fitness models and bodybuilders but because of his sheer laziness he hardly even makes a point to exercise. Maybe after seeing my transformation he might change his mind. And i would love seeing his green envious face. I'd probably chuckle alittle too. I opened my box and unwraped the pill ready to swallow it with a bottle of water. It was surprisingly sweet. Not at all bitter as what i heard. "hey dude can i have that too? Need a sweet to suck on while we tann" Lance said in his usual slow voice. I looked back at the box and noticed the small bottle. Looks like a sample tanning lotion. "Sorry bro that was my last sweet. I got an expensive tanning lotion here though. It should be enough for one person. You can have it..." I replied "awwww thanks man!" Lance grabbed the bottle and slowly spread the lotion all over his pasty white skin. Thank god i gave him that bottle to distract him. God knows what other questions he's gonna ask. I so wanna see his face when we wake up after the tann and he would have to watch me be the hunk he always wanted to be. We both looked up at the sky and realised the sun was coming out. "Time for a tann and hopefully a new body" I yelled to Lance still unaware of my plot. 30mins Later The tanning session was so relaxing that i just dozed off. Looking down at my own body i realized it was still the same so I reached for my phone beside me still with my eyes closed and placed it above my face to check with the Chovonic Sales person why its taking so damm long. And i realized I had missed one msg before i ended my last conversation with them. Thanks for reading. Hope you enjoyed the story. Let me know any comments for me to improve the structure or the storyline if needed
  22. Magic isn't real (part 1)

    Oh, hey. Sure, you can buy me a drink. Thanks. Hmm, you think there’s an aura about me? Why do you say that? There’s something about me that seems different…that, feels different? Yeah, let me explain some things. Some of you would call it magic, or godly powers, or something stupid like that. Not saying you’re stupid, but the ideas are. Kinda. You hear of these people who can squat 1000 lbs, or have 20 inch biceps, or cannot get sick, or something else that seems cool that you wish you can do…and then you try to figure out how they did it. Those things fall, sorta, within the normal realm of human possibility. But what about those people who get hit by a truck and survive? What about those people who somehow hit growth spurts in their 30s and 40s and gain inches…everywhere? What about these people who seem to fly, or can lift anything they want, or cum a gallon or more? That shit is clearly made up, right? Or, as we humans like to attribute such things, it’s clearly the work of magic? Y’all watch those Avengers movies and think that’s all made up, because it can’t be real…. I’m here to let you know that it’s not magic. It’s science. And I tell you that because I’m one of those…well, freaks, if you will…and I know how I do what I do. You see, I have a gift. It took me a while to figure out my gift, but I got it none-the-less. I’m calling it a gift because it’s actually possible for any of you to do this – but, for whatever reason, I can and you can’t. I have the ability to change your body to, well, a lot of things. Not everything. I can’t make you a fish, and I can’t make you 30 feet tall, and I can’t make you sprout an extra cock. I’ve tried, it doesn’t happen. Without going into too much detail, we are the product of two things: the environment around us, and our genetics. Nothing is one hundred percent one or the other. Why are you short? It could be your genes, but it could also be your environment. It could also be both, which sucks, but such is existence. I can’t do much about the environment, but I have the ability to influence your genetics. No, I don’t rewrite your body’s genetic code, but I can mess with your genes’ expression rates. There are these funky chemicals we give off, called pheromones, that help dictate gene expression. Again, I don’t understand this part, but I can control which pheromones and gene regulators I secrete into the environment around me. You sniff them in, you absorb them through your skin, and boom. I am now changing your genetics. The skin’s the best, though – direct contact. I’m also pretty good at detecting pheromones, which is weird for guys. We don’t typically pick up on this stuff as well as women do. That’s why they’re always ‘oh, I have a bad feeling about this person,’ and all that catty shit. They’re reading pheromones. Maybe it’s because I can deal ‘em, I can detect levels of pheromones being given off. Some of them are hormones excreted by your skin, which aren’t in high doses, but I can tell. Yeah, I can sniff if someone’s in heat or got performance issues or even if a person’s got cancer. That lady over there, talking to that guy who wants nothing to do with her? Her FSH is off – the – chart. Oh, you don’t know what that…nevermind. I don’t know how many of you took high school biology, but let’s summarize a whole lot of shit you don’t remember succinctly: fucking with genes takes a long time, because there are lots of things going on. If I walk past you and release the chemicals to make your muscles grow, you aren’t going to gain 30 pounds in the next three seconds. That’s not possible, and your heart couldn’t handle it. I can’t make you gain ten feet in height, because your body couldn’t handle pushing blood up fifteen feet into the air. There are limits to these things, ok? Science is science. I just can fuck with what science lets me. Oh, you don’t believe me? Ok. Let’s do an experiment or two. It’s gonna take some time, so you gotta be patient. See that guy over there? The one talking with that tall guy having one too many Guinesses? He’s trying to gym consistently and he wants to gain some muscle. How did I figure that out? You’d expect me to say I can “read minds,” but that shit ain’t possible. Ever try to figure out your own thoughts? Yeah, exactly. He’s like 5’5”, maybe 100 lbs, and he’s wearing a LVFT shirt. People who don’t lift, or want to lift, typically wear that. Shall we verify? Told you. Oh, I said he has a nice brand of shirt and he smiled and said he’s been hitting the gym for about a month. He’s frustrated that the growth isn’t as fast as he’d like. Why did I touch him on the arms? Ah, you weren’t paying attention, were you? Touch is the best way to deliver the pheromones. I got them to concentrate on my left hand, so when I asked to see his progress – yeah, he’s trying – I had an excuse to feel his arm and, boom. I had to apologize for having a “sweaty palm,” cuz I left his arm wet. I made sure I poured out a lot for him. Had to have an excuse, so I blamed it on the heat. It’s always hot in this bar, which sucks cuz the drinks are good. He said he comes here regularly, so I said I’d get him a drink the next time I’m here and he is too, which is next Thursday. Yeah, conveniently a week from today, no? I’m pretty sure you’d want to come back to see if I’m full of shit or not. For full blown muscle growth, it typically takes a few weeks to see pounds of muscle mass to be gained. Wait, you think that’s normal? Hell no. A few pounds a year is pretty spectacular. I’m not entirely sure – I will need to smell what he’s giving off next week – but I think I gave him enough for thirty or so pounds. That’s a lot, and he’ll be showing. What’s in this for you? Well, I told you an experiment or two. You’re the second experiment. I can’t figure it out from what your body is dumping off, but your testosterone, hGH, FSH, dihydroxytestosterone, LH, progesterone and androstene levels smell normal. Doubting there are enzyme deficiencies. So, I’d guess you’re packing what? 6 inches? Something about average? Yeah, I figured. Oh, oops. Sorry if I’m being too loud – I do like this Jaegermeister shit. I like these, um, discrepant events? You think one thing is the case, while I’ll show you’re wrong. Yeah, this works for doing other things, too. I’m still not great at the cancer thing – but I’m working on it. If I figure it out, yeah, the medical community is gonna know. What about my body? Oh, I’ll explain that later. Sad story. So, while we’ve been here, I’ve been pouring out as many of those hormones as I could. Hormones, pheromones, eh, they basically do the same thing. I’m giving you some other fun things that only target your dick. This will be a bit more entertaining, because you’ve been sniffing it for the past thirty minutes. It’s stuck on your clothes. You’ll keep absorbing it after I say goodbye. If I’m not full of shit – and I’m not – I’ll see you in a week with a bit more stretching your pants than I can feel right now. Yeah, it’ll take time, just like my muscle man project over there. Oh, I’m good to go home – I live within walking distance. See you next Thursday.
  23. BB Bookstore part one

    So, thanks for the ups on the other part of this I posted. Here's the first bit. I also figured how to change the colour to something readable. Enjoy, TC BB Book Store By Tattcub - 2014-02-28 19:36 Copyright © 2014 Tattcub. All rights reserved. This story may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the author. Big Boys Book Store A short one...more to come in this one too David was bored. He had an interview at 2pm for a job as an intern in a local accountancy firm a few streets down and was an hour early. He'd already checked the address out and it was as he thought a dry dead end sort of place. He'd be the youngest guy in there by about ten years. What to do. He was bored sitting in the coffee store playing with his mobile so decided to go for a walk. He caught his reflection in the window as he left and shook his head. If truth be told he looked like an accountant. Slim, mousy and he was painfully shy. He looked at his brown short hair and brown eyes. He'd never really taken any risks in his life but at least he was safe. He lived with his parents still and that was easy. He did the normal stuff a guy like him would do. He had a few friends who were all similar to him, slightly geeky, all a little unfit and not one of them with a girl or boyfriend come to think of it. He was short-sighted as well, hence the specs and he was also carrying a briefcase for the interview. "Way to conform to a stereotype David" he chuckled to himself. He was a good guy though. Hard working and honest he went out of his way to help people in need and never really complained about his life. His parents loved him very much but if truth be told they wanted him to get out in the real world a little more. His dad had even suggested he go out and get laid. That was a talk David never wanted to repeat. He was looking into the windows of the various stores when he noticed across the street a bookstore. The sign said BB's Book Store. "BB sounds like a 1950's housewife" he thought. Being who he was though he knew he was going to go in and browse. He loved these sorts of places. You get a sense of the past in these old stores. All those lives in the pages there's something magical about them. He entered the store. There was a counter at the front and behind it sat a young man who looked up from a book as he entered "Good afternoon sir, can I help you?" said the shop assistant. "Er..Not really" said David "I'm just looking; I have some time to kill" He looked at the young guy sheepishly" If that's okay?" The assistant smiled and said "No problem, feel free to wander. We have a large selection here. Our biography section is particularly popular" He nodded down the stacks into the shadows of the shop. David wandered away from the front of the store into its depths. He went past general interests and cooking sections and even passed through the horror and sci-fi sections. He was conscious of the time and was only just having a quick look. He found himself in the biography section. The guy at the front was right. It was a large section. They had the life stories of loads of people from presidents to rock stars. David chuckled as he spied yet another book on Marilyn Monroe and surprise surprise David Beckham seems to have written another book about himself too. Yeah right and he was also the pope. He then spied a section on a higher shelf. He had to use a little step to reach up and look at the selection. The sign on the shelf said REAL LIFE HEROES. It was a section about guys who served their community every day such as policemen, ambulance drivers and firemen and so on. He picked one up at random and it had a photo of an amazing looking guy wearing a fireman's jacket smiling out from the cover. The title was SMOKE and MIRRORS my life as a fireman and model. The guy was handsome. He had short crew cut blond hair and quite piercing blues eyes. He had a square jaw and a set of almost perfect teeth. David thought the lips looked very sensuous framed by a light blond goatee beard. He flipped the first pages open and learned about this guy a little. His name was David to, but even from a young age he preferred Dave or D. He was a lively child who had wanted to be a fireman ever since he was little (Same here thought David the accountant) He was a good learner in junior school and a good kid. He worked hard and got good grades. He was also good at sports, especially football. He sprouted up in high school and played football for the school team. An injury in his senior year meant he'd never be a pro, but to be honest, he never wanted to be. As he entered college he was bitten by the iron bug and never really looked back. The book showed pictures of him growing up. His muscled seemed to be almost time lapsing with each page that turned. First he had the great build of an athlete. His body took on muscle naturally he was an easy gainer. David found himself loosening his tie a little, was it a little warm in the store? He continued to read. He then went to College where he studied a degree in crime scene investigation and fire scene forensics. While at college he the bodybuilding became a passion with him. He placed amazing high in his first show and then he started to train like a demon. David paused in his reading and took his jacket off as it seemed a little too tight. He turned the next page to see a picture of Dave holding his first outright win trophy at a local bodybuilding show. He was big. He must've had 19 or 20 inch arms here. He looked really hot. David closed the book for a second. He'd just though a guy looked hot. What was that about? He was about to put the book on the shelf when he realise he was eye to eye with it. That was odd, wasn't it higher than that? However, he decided to have another quick look forgetting moments before he'd been admiring the beef in those pages. He carried on flipping through the pages; after he graduated he'd been offered a place at fire training school and had jumped at the chance. His bodybuilding also went into a higher gear as the schools fitness centre was as equipped as any hardcore gym and a few of the guys were into bodybuilding there too. It was here that he'd met Sam, big beautiful Sam. Sam had taken control of his training and they'd become fast friends. Sam pushed David and David blossomed. He won his pro card shortly after graduating as a professional fireman. He had a picture of how he looked in his blues which had to be specially made to hold his massive pecs. His white shirt in the picture looked like it was filled to bursting from the huge shoulders and arms he had 22 inches now easy. He didn't wear ties easily as his traps made it very uncomfortable. David put his hand on the picture, almost imagining he could feel the monstrous forearms through the page. He could even see the veins thick and cable like. His hands looked firm and rough. The waist on his uniform was slim allowing the massive inverted v of his back to be emphasised through his shirt. His black trousers did nothing to hide the beyond human thighs. The picture on the next page was the one that did it for David. It showed Dave in his posers winning his first Olympia earlier this year. He was a god. He was huge and vascular with skin like tissue paper. His smile was perfect and it showed David pulling a most muscular pose. This guy was so hot thought David, so fucking hot. For a moment he thought he heard a crowd cheering and for a second he felt dizzy. He almost felt like he'd just cum He looked at the book in his hand and then turned his thick meaty wrists to look at his watch. He heard the store doorbell go. "Dave? You in there?" Dave looked at the book again; he wasn't entirely sure why he'd picked a book up on an accountants life. "Yeah Sam, I'm here" he said returning to the front of the store. His huge thighs moving against each other as he walked down the aisle. He adjusted his crotch a little to accommodate his non-regulation hose and went to the front where Sam, his training and life partner was waiting. "C'mon big man. You've got an interview to go to. Then when you've got the job as the youngest fire captain in this town's history we'll take you to visit your parents." They kissed briefly. Dave and Sam left the shop together.
  24. Coach Knows Best

    Coach had started me on some new drug he wouldn’t tell me anything about asides from “You’ll get gains like you’ve never seen” and a cryptic warning to “keep it in my fucking pants”, as in no sex, no masturbation, no release what so ever. Now normally this wouldn’t bother me…too much despite my high libido I can hold off for some time if need be but something was different while I was on this miracle drug. I’d been using it for two weeks now under the constant supervision of my coach and made some amazing strides in mass and strength, I’ve gained over 20lbs of muscle and broken every single one of my max lifts by a substantial amount. Hell all of my clothes look like they’re going to burst off me now with such growth in a short time but the one thing that has been worrying me the most is…well…my junk has been effected too, both my dick and balls are constantly swollen and very tender. In fact I swear they’ve grown along with the rest of me. Though even if I wanted to finally jack off and get rid of some pressure in my over burdened sack it damned near hurts to even touch it so I’ve left well enough alone. Today coach and I are making a video for his social media and he’s made sure I’m wearing my spandex clothes to show off my recent size as his prize client. He’s had hands all over me during the video to demonstrate for viewers the proper movements, my body is so sensitive at this point any touch is electrifying to me and my swollen muscles and genitals constantly rubbing my spandex clothes are keeping me on edge the entire video shoot. I’d thought if coach doesn’t stop soon I’d blow on camera but we thankfully finished before I did. I headed to the locker room to calm myself down and got a look in the mirror just how fucking obvious my excitement was now, my dick was pointing straight up half way up to my chest rubbing on my abs with every movement trapped there by my spandex shirt while my balls were so heavy and swollen they had weighed my shorts down enough you could see my bush and part of my dick through the opening between my shirt and shorts. As I very, very, gingerly touched them out of both pride and curiosity of their new size coach comes out of no where to congratulate me on a job well done with a hearty slap to my ass. After the last two weeks and my current situation that was enough to do it. The dam burst right then and there, a dam trying to hold back the Pacific Ocean but failing spectacularly. Coach started to cuss telling me I was in for it now and boy was he right. He told, as I was cumming a nigh non stop stream all over my front side, that until the body fully process the drug you can’t cum at all or you lose everything you gained while on it, or in other words I was about to cum twenty plus pounds of muscle all over the locker room floor and myself. Twenty pounds or in other words around three to four gallons of fluid was about to force it’s way out of the only exit it had, my dick. The coach smirked at me as he watched me thrash about turning my black clothes almost totally white and make a puddle spread over the entire room. He told me that to make up for lost time now that I couldn’t hold it in we are going to have to do a double dose at the very least, maybe a triple dose (he said forebodingly), I couldn’t process what he was saying as I was still in the throes of the worst/best orgasm of my life. Soon the flow tapered off and my hurting dick and balls finally calmed down back to a more manageable size as coach threw a towel on me telling me to clean up and meet him in the gym to start working back what I just wasted.
×